direct_v man_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n whereof_o depend_v the_o best_a government_n the_o conscience_n of_o some_o and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o other_o will_v furnish_v i_o with_o reader_n some_o railer_n i_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v because_o i_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o crown_n may_v lawful_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n revenue_n but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o bâ—â—â—ld_v at_o so_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o rally_v out_o of_o so_o necessary_a a_o support_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v too_o partial_a â—o_o my_o own_o religion_n i_o desire_v but_o a_o toleration_n for_o it_o as_o i_o do_v for_o all_o other_o christian_a professionâ—_n albeit_o to_o obtain_v this_o toleration_n for_o the_o catholic_n i_o be_o force_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n no_o religion_n be_v so_o conscientious_a or_o so_o convenient_a as_o the_o roman_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v â—â—â—ily_o be_v discern_v by_o a_o comitâ—e_n of_o the_o laity_n if_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n be_v permit_v in_o english_a and_o true_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v by_o every_o english_a lay_v man_n i_o seâ—_n not_o why_o the_o laity_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o controversy_n and_o conferâ—â—ces_n of_o religion_n and_o according_a 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v the_o interpretation_n of_o every_o congregation_n consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grant_v or_o not_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v few_o who_o 〈…〉_z often_o hear_v how_o press_o aâ—â—â—ertinently_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a member_n of_o parliament_n have_v speak_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o late_a session_n how_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o decay_n of_o trade_n and_o our_o fall_n of_o rent_n whereof_o merchant_n and_o landlord_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v be_v whole_o occasion_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o our_o law_n against_o recusant_n and_o nonconformist_n for_o what_o credit_n or_o security_n can_v merchant_n or_o tradesman_n have_v in_o england_n when_o their_o stock_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v lega_o confiscate_v whensoever_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o frequent_v a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o commerce_n or_o correspondence_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v a_o able_a banker_n among_o we_o to_o morrow_n must_v turn_v bankrupt_a if_o he_o will_v not_o contrefait_v himself_o a_o conformist_n the_o tenant_n cattle_n and_o corn_n may_v be_v seize_v upon_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o landlord_n deprive_v of_o his_o revenue_n whensoever_o a_o ceremonious_a parson_n or_o a_o officious_a churchwarden_n or_o a_o malicious_a neighbour_n will_v inform_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v two_o part_n of_o england_n in_o a_o few_o year_n two_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o our_o penal_a statute_n against_o nonconformist_n do_v make_v this_o monarchy_n as_o peaceable_a as_o they_o make_v it_o poor_a perhaps_o some_o politician_n may_v think_v it_o advisable_v to_o continue_v they_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o govern_v a_o empoverish_v multitude_n without_o a_o stand_a army_n which_o england_n will_v hardly_o brook_v and_o that_o religion_n persecute_v make_v rebellion_n plausible_a all_o disinterest_v person_n may_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o press_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o shortsighted_a as_o not_o to_o foresee_v future_a inconvenience_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v so_o insensible_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o former_a effect_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o will_v find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o devote_a to_o their_o own_o call_n that_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v not_o produce_v in_o 70._o the_o same_o effect_n we_o have_v feel_v since_o 40._o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v prevail_v against_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o discontent_a multitude_n they_o must_v maintain_v contrary_a to_o late_a experience_n that_o god_n will_v work_v miracle_n to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o presbyterian_a sectary_n §_o as_o for_o the_o king_n restauration_n i_o confess_v it_o look_n like_o a_o miracle_n but_o why_o our_o english_a bishop_n shall_v attribute_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n rather_o to_o god_n will_v of_o countenance_v their_o strange_a character_n then_o to_o his_o will_n of_o continue_v lawful_a monarchy_n or_o of_o manifest_v the_o late_a king_n innocency_n or_o of_o reward_v the_o constancy_n and_o of_o relieve_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o cavalier_n party_n can_v never_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o that_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o protestant_a episcopacy_n and_o how_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n rather_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o stevards_o from_o the_o crown_n then_o to_o establish_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o declaration_n at_o bredà _fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o non-performance_n of_o so_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v say_v that_o our_o desire_a peace_n will_v be_v so_o absolute_o secure_v by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o country_n by_o the_o tenet_n and_o uniformity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o persecution_n for_o promote_a prelatic_a protestancy_n will_v rather_o increase_v our_o confusion_n then_o work_v our_o conversion_n not_o only_o because_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v the_o more_o numerous_a party_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v hardly_o be_v force_v to_o obey_v law_n against_o their_o consceince_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a prelaticks_n that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v damn_v for_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o aught_o they_o or_o any_o one_o know_v a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o church_n believe_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n do_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o its_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o rational_a though_o by_o i_o a_o rigorous_a practise_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n or_o all_o christian_a congregation_n and_o by_o consequence_n itself_o have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n shall_v persecute_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o it_o or_o man_n of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n for_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n of_o never_o forsake_v we_o and_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n doctrine_n seem_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o human_a prudence_n for_o whether_o the_o protestant_n sectary_n persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n infallibility_n or_o the_o roman_a catholic_n belief_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n infallibility_n be_v true_a or_o false_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o any_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v by_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n for_o not_o exchange_v that_o assurance_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v for_o a_o bare_a prelatic_a probability_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n or_o for_o a_o confess_a possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o if_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o less_o one_o then_o persecution_n because_o it_o will_v cause_v less_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o nation_n than_o law_n which_o force_v the_o prelatic_a probability_n and_o uniformity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o continue_v the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o confess_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o i_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n for_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o favour_n for_o roman_a catholic_n especial_o if_o i_o prove_v as_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v not_o
protestant_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 62._o cranmer_z a_o mere_a cotemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o pag._n 63._o who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 64._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 67._o protestant_n bishop_n well_o please_v to_o see_v themselves_o religious_o worship_v pag._n 70._o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v change_v their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n till_o they_o change_v also_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n pag._n 80._o of_o the_o effect_n immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o 39_o article_n pag._n 82._o dude_o earl_n of_o warwick_n endeavour_n to_o have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v after_o k._n edw._n his_o marry_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n pag._n 83._o queen_n mary_n trouble_n pag._n 84._o the_o roman_a catholic_n willing_a resignation_n of_o the_o church_n live_n to_o the_o crown_n pag._n 86._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n mary_n concern_v the_o fraud_n and_o force_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o viii_n unlawful_a divorce_n from_o q._n catharine_n pag._n 88_o other_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n after_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o her_o clergy_n character_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 95._o decree_v in_o parliament_n that_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o crown_n after_o her_o death_n and_o so_o the_o line_n of_o steward_n to_o be_v exclude_v pag._n 100_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o 44_o year_n reign_n can_v not_o make_v her_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o religion_n acceptable_a pag._n 103_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o pag._n 109._o k._n james_n the_o i._o declare_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o gunpowder_n treason_n pag._n 112._o of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o pag._n 112._o part._n 2._o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n the_o foundation_n whereon_o all_o reformation_n be_v build_v pag._n 117._o the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n against_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n principle_n pag._n 121_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o dr._n cousin_n bishop_n of_o duresin_n pag._n 131._o dr._n couzins_n exception_n and_o falsification_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n authority_n answer_v pag._n 137._o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 141._o protestant_n so_o gross_o mistake_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v force_v at_o length_n by_o their_o principle_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n thereof_o pag._n 149._o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n pag._n 157._o protestant_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o script_n pag._n 163._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o mission_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o sanctity_n and_o honesty_n of_o their_o reformer_n pag._n 168._o calvin_n miracle_n pag._n 180._o beza_n lasciviousness_n he_o prefer_v his_o boy_n andibertus_n before_o his_o girl_n candida_n pag._n 181._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 183._o calvin_n send_v minister_n to_o convert_n gallia_n antartica_fw-la from_o heathenism_n and_o what_o success_n they_o have_v pag._n 190._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n pag._n 193._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a pag._n 198._o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_a general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o dissent_v christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n pag._n 207._o how_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianisme_n and_o mahometanisme_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 222._o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n pag._n 230._o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 233._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o impartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n pag._n 241._o of_o the_o justice_n and_o legality_n of_o our_o roman_a censure_n against_o protestancy_n pag._n 242._o all_o christian_n be_v never_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o party_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o st._n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 247._o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 251._o protestancy_n be_v heresy_n pag._n 254._o protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n pag._n 255._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n pag._n 256._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o confute_v pag._n 257._o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n pag._n 260._o the_o resolution_n of_o protestant_n faith_n pag._n 262._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n pag._n 268._o heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n pag._n 269._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n pag._n 269._o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n pag._n 271._o queen_n marys_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_v for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n pag._n 283._o part_v 3_o contain_v a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_o their_o doctrine_n be_v support_v and_o make_v credible_a the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o restore_a or_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n and_o how_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o clergy_n he_o be_v cheat_v and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o examine_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v and_o to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v cheat_v pag._n 287._o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o hypocrisy_n bishop_n jewel_n
thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o some_o other_o protestant_a divins_n who_o be_v all_o marry_a friar_n and_o priest_n late_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n with_o their_o sweetheart_n viz._n hooper_n and_o rogers_n monk_n coverdale_n a_o augustin_n friar_n bale_n a_o carmelite_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n bernardin_n ochinus_n a_o franciscan_a and_o peter_n martyr_n a_o cannon_n regular_n these_o three_o last_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o appoint_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o at_o london_n and_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o new_a model_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o the_o tenet_n which_o until_o then_o they_o have_v profess_v be_v irreconciliable_a hâ—â—per_n and_o rogers_n be_v fierce_a zwinglians_n that_o be_v puritan_n or_o presbiterian_o and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n against_o cranmer_n ridly_n and_o other_o prelaticks_n for_o that_o they_o oppose_v his_o pretention_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n hugh_n latimer_n of_o great_a regard_n with_o the_o common_a people_n coverdale_n and_o bale_n be_v both_o lutheran_n and_o yet_o differ_v because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rigid_a the_o other_o a_o mild_a or_o half_a lutheran_n bucer_n also_o have_v profess_v a_o kind_n of_o lutheranism_n in_o germany_n but_o in_o england_n be_v what_o the_o protector_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o cambridg_n though_o press_v to_o it_o by_o his_o scholar_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n until_o he_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o parliament_n have_v decide_v that_o controversy_n at_o london_n and_o then_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o become_v a_o zuinglian_a the_o same_o tergiversation_n be_v use_v by_o peter_n martyr_n at_o oxford_n and_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o come_v soon_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o expound_v to_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la than_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n what_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o poor_a friar_n with_o admiration_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o university_n be_v force_v to_o divert_v his_o auditor_n with_o impertinent_a comment_n upon_o the_o precedent_a word_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a fregit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la &c._n &c._n which_o need_v no_o explanation_n and_o when_o the_o news_n be_v come_v that_o both_o house_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v figuratiu_o and_o not_o literaly_a peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o admire_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n before_o what_o will_v be_v his_o own_o but_o as_o for_o bucer_n he_o be_v a_o conceal_a jew_n or_o atheist_n for_o be_v ask_v confident_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n paget_n then_o a_o protestant_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o public_o afterward_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v if_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o whether_o all_o be_v to_o be_v belive_v which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o disputation_n bernardin_n ochinus_n die_v a_o jew_n in_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o this_o together_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n at_o his_o death_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a protestant_n cranmer_z be_v a_o mere_a contemporiser_n and_o of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o henry_n viii_o raise_v he_o from_o chaplain_n to_o sr._n thomas_n bullen_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v divorce_v he_o from_o q._n catharin_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o and_o bullen_n afterward_o by_o the_o king_n order_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1536_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n anne_n bullen_n be_v never_o lawful_a wife_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o marry_v the_o king_n to_o a_o of_o cleves_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v weary_a of_o she_o cranmer_n declare_v this_o marriage_n also_o nul_fw-fr and_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a he_o so_o often_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pimp_n then_o the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o to_o requite_v one_o courtesy_n for_o a_o other_o make_v the_o king_n connive_v at_o his_o keep_v a_o wench_n and_o at_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o statut_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o king_n henry_n viii_o day_n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o day_n 1036._o he_o write_v a_o other_o book_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o conspire_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n to_o overthrow_v k._n henry_n 8._o will_n and_o testament_n and_o afterward_o conjure_v with_o dudley_n to_o ruin_v the_o protector_n he_o join_v with_o dudley_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n against_o q._n mary_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o immediate_o after_o with_o arundel_n shreusbury_n pembrouk_n pageâ—_n and_o other_o against_o the_o same_o duke_n finaly_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o q._n mary_n reign_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o his_o treason_n be_v pardon_v hope_v the_o same_o favour_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o heresy_n he_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o same_o but_o see_v the_o temporal_a law_n reserve_v no_o mercy_n for_o relapsed_a heretic_n who_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v true_o convert_v or_o penitent_a he_o be_v so_o exasperate_v thereby_o that_o at_o his_o death_n move_v more_o by_o passion_n then_o conscience_n he_o renounce_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o late_o conform_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o frame_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n rit_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o a_o jew_n a_o atheist_n a_o contemporiser_n or_o mere_a politician_n a_o presbiterian_a a_o rigid_a lutheran_n half-lutheran_n and_o a_o anti-lutheran_n or_o sacramentarian_a shall_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v one_o religion_n yet_o when_o man_n do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o deliver_v opinion_n to_o please_v other_o and_o profit_n themselves_o and_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o they_o may_v without_o difficulty_n concur_v in_o some_o general_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v negative_a article_n impugn_v the_o particular_a truth_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n be_v pretty_a obstinate_a in_o the_o presbiterian_a or_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prevail_v therein_o so_o far_o by_o the_o protector_n countenance_n as_o to_o reform_v the_o common_a praier-book_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o single_a presbytery_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o real_a distinction_n between_o both_o nor_o no_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n require_v for_o either_o but_o only_o a_o bare_a election_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o magistrate_n yet_o rather_o than_o loose_v the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n they_o be_v content_a contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a confederacy_n to_o connive_v at_o the_o episcopal_a discipline_n and_o ceremonious_a decency_n of_o surplise_n square_a cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v of_o in_o the_o common_a praier-book_n so_o the_o character_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v they_o but_o rather_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n hooper_n at_o length_n condescend_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o conform_v thereunto_o his_o conscience_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a of_o gloucester_n though_o until_o then_o he_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o impugn_v the_o king_n '_o spiritual_a headship_n as_o hooper_n condescend_v to_o the_o king_n '_o supremacy_n to_o the_o prelatic_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n so_o cranmer_n and_o his_o prelatic_a party_n condescend_v to_o the_o presbiterian_a doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v indifferent_a for_o any_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o wench_n and_o not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n and_o as_o for_o ochinus_n the_o jew_n bucer_n the_o atheist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v their_o vot_n as_o well_o as_o their_o livelyhood_n depend_v of_o cranmer_n his_o will_n and_o pleasur_n beside_o cranmer_n perceive_v the_o protector_n incline_v to_o zuinglianism_n and_o the_o presbiterian_a
doctrine_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o accomodat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o his_o humour_n hooper_n and_o rogers_n agree_v upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o over_o every_o 10._o church_n or_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o learned_a superintendent_n appoint_v who_o shall_v have_v faithful_a reader_n under_o he_o and_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n shall_v clean_o be_v put_v out_o and_o to_o draw_v all_o public_a matter_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n to_o them-selve_n they_o compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o writ_n against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n see_v fox_n pag._n 1357._o col_fw-fr 1._o num_fw-la 72._o and_o hoopers_n prophecy_n against_o the_o prelatic_a protestant_n for_o not_o conform_v them-selve_n to_o his_o puritan_n and_o presbiterian_a discipline_n pag_n 1356._o and_o of_o his_o contention_n with_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelatic_a protestant_n about_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n fox_n pag._n 1366._o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridly_n make_v appear_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n that_o hoopers_n presbiterian_a discipline_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n in_o a_o time_n that_o devenshir_n northfolk_n and_o many_o other_o shire_n have_v take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n from_o on_o extreme_a to_o a_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o ceremonious_a popery_n to_o plain_a presbytery_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o policy_n therefore_o see_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n that_o the_o common_a prayr_n be_v the_o mass_n in_o english_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o prelatic_a cap_n cope_v and_o surplise_n and_o what_o alteration_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o petty_a circumstance_n and_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n more_o to_o preserve_v uniformity_n then_o to_o promote_v novelty_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o any_o that_o will_v observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n confirm_v the_o common_a prayr_a book_n administration_n rit_n ad_fw-la ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o ed._n 6.1_o and_o the_o counsel_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n recite_v by_o fox_n pag._n 1184._o col_fw-fr 1._o whereof_o long_o time_n there_o have_v be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n divers_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o where_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v hereto_o before_o divers_a time_n assay_v to_o stay_v innovation_n or_o new_a rit_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v concern_v the_o premise_n have_v appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o england_n wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o uniform_a agreement_n be_v of_o they_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o statut._n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v change_v and_o nothing_o retain_v but_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o seem_v necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o observation_n upon_o the_o 39_o ensue_a article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whosoever_o considerâ—â—_n these_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n compose_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o divine_n may_v easy_o perceive_v their_o drift_n be_v rather_o to_o humour_v faction_n at_o home_n and_o dissent_v protestant_n abroad_o to_o countenance_n sensuality_n and_o grant_v a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christianity_n then_o to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o method_n be_v to_o word_n so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o article_n that_o where_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o every_o one_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n may_v apply_v the_o text_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o presbiterian_o except_o not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n themsel-ves_a right_o explain_v that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o explanation_n but_o against_o the_o word_v and_o expression_n thereof_o 1660._o which_o say_v they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o sense_n than_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v and_o be_v wrest_v to_o patronise_v error_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n they_o speak_v clear_o against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o england_n shall_v be_v zuinglian_a in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherefore_o after_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o his_o contemporiser_n have_v set_v down_o in_o five_o of_o their_o six_o first_o article_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n whereof_o no_o protestant_n then_o doubt_v they_o dare_v not_o declare_v themselves_o in_o the_o three_o wheein_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a or_o to_o a_o three_o place_n for_o that_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o first_o they_o will_v have_v offend_v calvin_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o last_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o disoblige_v some_o lutheran_n that_o admit_v of_o lymbus_n or_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o six_o article_n they_o free_v all_o man_n from_o a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o prove_v thereby_o and_o make_v it_o their_o ownly_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o themselves_o the_o judge_n thereof_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 73._o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n arian_n donatist_n eunomian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o that_o some_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v express_o reprove_v by_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o make_v those_o part_n apocrypha_fw-la because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v reflect_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o thâ—ir_n six_o article_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n he_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v many_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o many_o part_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o canon_n be_v determine_v see_v after_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o 7._o they_o only_o declare_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a but_o only_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o 8._o they_o tell_v we_o of_o four_o creed_n whereof_o s._n athanasius_n his_o symbol_n be_v one_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o declare_v in_o â—he_n council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o symbol_n that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o euseb._n or_o without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o article_n they_o haeres_fw-la follow_v the_o heretic_n proclus_n the_o messalian_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n they_o teach_v with_o some_o of_o the_o 54._o pseudo-apostle_n with_o eunomius_n and_o with_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o see_v hereafter_o of_o the_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n how_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o solicitude_n or_o care_n for_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o will_v feign_v but_o in_o vain_a free_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o neglect_v good_a work_n though_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n they_o say_v all_o virtuous_a moral_a action_n of_o man_n â—hat_n be_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o they_o follow_v eunomius_n vigilantius_n
helvidius_n jovinian_a faustus_n 25.28.38_o and_o ebion_n heretic_n say_v that_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v not_o command_v but_o counceled_a by_o god_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arogancy_n and_o impiety_n and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n commend_v they_o in_o the_o three_o subsequent_a article_n they_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o 19_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o catholic_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o fall_n or_o invisibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â—o_o do_v protestant_n and_o thereby_o open_a a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o 20._o they_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o the_o former_a article_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decree_v controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o church_n to_o decree_n or_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n without_o there_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o definition_n and_o sâ—ure_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v or_o conform_v his_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o may_v err_v therein_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o heresy_n idotry_n and_o damnation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n can_v never_o remedy_v its_o want_n of_o authority_n unless_o it_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o now_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o article_n next_o ensue_v it_o deny_v that_o same_o prerogative_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o our_o english_a convocation_n in_o the_o 22._o article_n cranmer_n and_o his_o associate_n because_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v the_o same_o speak_v clear_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o a_o fond_a thing_n invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o waranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n atheist_n and_o apostata_fw-la friar_n who_o compose_v these_o 39_o article_n know_v better_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o practise_v and_o thaught_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n these_o error_n be_v raise_v by_o aërius_n n._n 342·_fw-la xenaias_n and_o other_o heretic_n aërius_n because_o he_o be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n teach_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o single_a priesthood_n he_o deny_v prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n as_o also_o that_o the_o church_n can_v command_v man_n to_o fast_o but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v fast_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v war_n against_o images·_n vigilantius_n against_o relic_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la ripar_fw-la &_o desider_n presbiteros_n vigilantius_n orsus_fw-la est_fw-la subito_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la nâ—gat_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la veneranda_fw-la damnatqae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la vigilias_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la dormitantius_n potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la vigilantius_n vocari_fw-la debeat_fw-la haeretici_fw-la assumunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la linguas_fw-la svas_fw-la ut_fw-la cordis_fw-la venena_fw-la ore_fw-la pronuncient_a o_o proescindendam_fw-la itaque_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n &_o frusta_fw-la lacerandam_fw-la meam_fw-la injuriam_fw-la patient_fw-la tuli_fw-la impietatem_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valui_fw-la s._n hierom_n laugh_v at_o the_o folly_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n and_o call_v he_o dormitantius_n for_o be_v in_o these_o point_v a_o protestant_n and_o say_v that_o his_o tongue_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v and_o carve_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v our_o worship_v of_o prophet_n or_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o conver_v with_o we_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o their_o enjoy_n the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n do_v diminish_v their_o dignity_n or_o charity_n or_o as_o if_o a_o saint_n in_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o as_o fit_v a_o object_n and_o as_o capable_a of_o our_o religious_a worship_n as_o a_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o bishop_n be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o who_o we_o kneel_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a respect_n we_o own_o to_o their_o spiritual_a character_n or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o their_o natural_a quality_n deserve_v not_o such_o respect_n mylord_n of_o canterbury_n they_o say_v commend_v very_o saint_n much_o the_o religious_a piety_n of_o some_o lady_n for_o crave_v his_o benediction_n upon_o their_o knee_n which_o reverence_n be_v not_o exhibit_v by_o they_o nor_o expect_v by_o he_o as_o he_o be_v m·r_n sheldon_n but_o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a to_o kneel_v to_o his_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o to_o other_o who_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o to_o show_v a_o religious_a respect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o his_o picture_n or_o presence_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o deity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v condemn_v in_o we_o the_o like_a worship_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o image_n or_o relic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a intention_n that_o make_v the_o worship_n unlawful_a so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n as_o god_n or_o idol_n we_o may_v bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o they_o with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o prelate_n or_o episcopal_a picture_n the_o simple_a papist_n can_v hardly_o be_v so_o stupid_a by_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o so_o destitut_v of_o instruction_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n can_v be_v god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o master_n and_o creator_n the_o 23._o article_n be_v set_v down_o in_o such_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o neither_o presbiterian_a nor_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v thereby_o establish_v nor_o any_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n assert_v but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n a_o private_a ministry_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v insinuate_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v you_o most_o certain_a say_v luther_n lib._n de_fw-la captiv_n babylon_n and_o let_v every-man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_n know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o equaly_a priest_n that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n though_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_n or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o caling_a or_o ministry_n be_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o bishop_n hand_n or_o by_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o by_o consequence_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a vocation_n or_o election_n they_o leave_v the_o authority_n of_o cal_v as_o doubeful_a as_o not_o determine_v whether_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a congregation_n albeâ—â—_n they_o seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o english_a supremacy_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o king_n their_o word_n be_v and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawfu_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o not_o by_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o place_v all_o spirtival_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o reserve_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n authorise_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o explain_v
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
every_o day_n rather_o loose_v then_o gain_v ground_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o either_o by_o fair_a or_o foul_a mean_n to_o think_v well_o of_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelatic_a ministry_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_a 1._o the_o incredibility_n of_o their_o pretend_v spiritual_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n their_o episcopal_a character_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o incredible_a as_o king_n henry_n 8._o spiritual_a supremacy_n queen_n elizabeth_n legitimacy_n and_o the_o validity_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n consecration_n they_o have_v indeed_o of_o late_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o latness_n of_o their_o masonian_n register_n discovery_n england_n and_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n but_o so_o faint_o and_o fraudulent_o that_o their_o vindication_n though_o pen_v and_o publish_v by_o on_o of_o the_o able_a prelate_n of_o their_o church_n have_v furnish_v their_o adversary_n with_o so_o many_o new_a demonstration_n against_o their_o character_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o reply_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o change_v the_o controvert_v and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o vindicat_fw-la their_o register_n from_o forgery_n so_o they_o long_o since_o explain_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o supremacy_n and_o episcopal_a homage_n that_o neither_o can_v bear_v their_o fond_a interpretation_n and_o if_o they_o can_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o pretend_a spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o can_v deduce_v either_o of_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o any_o apostolic_a church_n or_o orthodox_n council_n and_o therefore_o must_v content_v them-selve_n with_o what_o they_o can_v buy_v from_o a_o lay_v sovereign_a and_o temporal_a statute_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v ingenious_o they_o be_v but_o lay-man_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n see_v they_o have_v no_o catholic_n predecessor_n and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n the_o incoherency_n also_o of_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n make_v these_o nation_n averse_a from_o the_o prelatic_a church_n and_o clergy_n â—n_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o declare_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n that_o no_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n and_o by_o consequence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o yet_o now_o of_o late_a that_o visible_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v by_o them-selve_n to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o without_o the_o same_o no_o character_n of_o priesthood_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o reordain_v such_o presbiterian_a minister_n as_o do_v neglect_v or_o contemn_v imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n 2._o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o 39_o article_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o such_o a_o fall_n can_v justify_v the_o protestant_n separation_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o a_o consequence_n that_o necessary_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o supposition_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o roman_a and_o visible_a church_n have_v so_o err_v protestant_n can_v have_v no_o christian_a faith_n nor_o certainty_n of_o the_o scriptur_n being_n god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o receive_v and_o retain_v upon_o the_o sole_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v in_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n declare_v the_o greeck_n church_n heretical_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v testimony_n even_o in_o other_o article_n be_v invalid_a and_o its_o concurrence_n in_o those_o other_o article_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unsignificant_a and_o yet_o they_o again_o contradict_v them-selve_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infalible_a in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 3._o the_o same_o inconstancy_n and_o incoherency_n they_o show_v in_o deny_v that_o doctrinal_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o tradition_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o divine_a belief_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v to_o show_v a_o proof_n by_o clear_a scripture_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o single_a priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n u.g._n than_o they_o maintain_v that_o traditional_a doctrine_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a visisible_a church_n a_o sufficient_a evidence_n thereof_o their_o waver_a and_o inconsequent_a way_n of_o proceed_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n nay_o even_o in_o declare_v which_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o their_o own_o conveniency_n then_o to_o god_n veracity_n and_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o â—he_n church_n then_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o take_v our_o roman_a catholic_n word_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pop_n supremacy_n for_o the_o letter_n but_o not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o not_o rebaptise_v or_o for_o receive_v relapse_v penitent_n more_o than_o for_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o for_o keep_v sunday_n and_o not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v equa_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o catholic_n truth_n by_o the_o sole_a credible_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greeck_n and_o all_o other_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v render_v invalid_a by_o the_o heretic_n wherwhith_fw-mi protestant_n confess_v they_o be_v infect_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o more_o modern_a prelaticks_n have_v not_o forsake_v their_o old_a way_n of_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n or_o by_o some_o such_o public_a testimony_n and_o superficial_a ceremony_n of_o their_o congregation_n without_o trouble_v them-selve_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o inward_a character_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o broad_a and_o to_o the_o 23._o and_o 25._o of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n at_o home_n they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o their_o presbiterian_a brethren_n argument_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o tenet_n and_o rule_n of_o pure_a and_o primitive_a protestancy_n detest_a those_o formality_n and_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o prelaticks_n of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o affect_v in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n covel_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n in_o their_o write_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o inculcat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o make_v ordination_n a_o spiritual_a character_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a formality_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrat_n election_n by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n have_v believe_v and_o practise_v until_o hooker_n and_o covel_n broach_v this_o among_o their_o other_o popish_a novelty_n and_o therefore_o be_v public_o blame_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o prelatic_a writer_n and_o particular_o by_o dr._n willet_n in_o his_o worck_n upon_o the_o 112._o psalm_n print_a 1603._o and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n page_n 91._o he_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n have_v spring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o other_o whirlpoint_v and_o bubble_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o among_o other_o he_o set_v down_o as_o a_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o ordination_n give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o then_o add_v thus_o have_v some_o be_v bold_a to_o teach_v and_o write_v who_o as_o some_o schismatic_n the_o puritan_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o
way_n in_o external_a matter_n concern_v discipline_n they_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n another_o way_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o by_o new_a quirk_n and_o device_n to_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n and_o true_o to_o pretend_v with_o all_o reform_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v as_o the_o learned_a prelatic_a writer_n do_v in_o their_o book_n that_o without_o his_o character_n of_o priesthood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o orthodox_n clergy_n or_o christian_a church_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v not_o hang_v well_o together_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o so_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o be_v the_o first_o english_a reformer_n cranmer_n coverdale_n bale_n etc._n etc._n who_o strain_a scripture_n in_o their_o translation_n and_o make_v formal_a abjuration_n against_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o parker_n jewel_n horn_n etc._n etc._n who_o receive_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o exclude_v those_o character_n by_o a_o express_a article_n of_o their_o 39_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o from_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v credible_a that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a man_n do_v maintain_v in_o their_o convocation_n the_o late_a prelatick_fw-mi contrary_a doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o exercise_v or_o record_v any_o such_o popish_a formality_n of_o consecrate_v priest_n and_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o episcopal_a hand_n as_o m._n r_o mason_n pretend_v he_o find_v in_o parker_n register_n at_o lambeth_n as_o appear_v also_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v the_o homely_a choice_n and_o cal_v of_o the_o primitive_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o our_o prelatic_a protestancy_n object_v to_o themselves_o in_o print_n when_o they_o be_v live_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n neither_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n d._n r_o kelison_n in_o his_o survey_n pag._n 373._o &_o 374._o say_v of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizab._n time_n lay_v man_n be_v take_v of_o which_o some_o be_v base_a artificer_n and_o without_o any_o other_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n then_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o superintendent_n be_v letter_n make_v they_o minister_n and_o bishop_n with_o as_o few_o ceremony_n and_o less_o solemnity_n than_o they_o make_v their_o alderman_n yea_o constable_n and_o crier_n of_o the_o market_n d._n r_o stapleton_n in_o his_o counterblast_n lib._n 4._o num_fw-la 481_o say_v and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o rest_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o new_a clergy_n but_o in_o butcher_n cook_n catchpole_n and_o cobbler_n dyer_n and_o dawber_n fellow_n carry_v their_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o shave_a crown_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o our_o catholic_n argument_n convince_v all_o disintere_v person_n that_o weigh_v they_o of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n because_o themselves_o be_v bias_v and_o bend_v against_o we_o by_o education_n or_o interest_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o any_o religion_n or_o of_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n that_o the_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o politic_a appendix_n or_o addition_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o her_o father_n passion_n and_o by_o herself_o resolve_v upon_o more_o for_o secure_v a_o crown_n then_o save_v the_o soul_n steward_n and_o therefore_o contain_v more_o mystery_n of_o state_n then_o of_o faith_n and_o more_o regard_v conveniency_n then_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o laity_n of_o her_o clergy_n by_o her_o she-supremacy_n by_o the_o anticipate_v royalty_n of_o her_o unlawful_a issue_n in_o case_n she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o own_o any_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v no_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a pen_n or_o person_n but_o most_o manifest_a by_o she_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v hardly_o be_v digest_v by_o honest_a subject_n much_o less_o settle_v as_o divine_a truth_n in_o christian_a soul_n or_o carry_v the_o face_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o plausible_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o silly_a sort_n of_o people_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n to_o censure_v with_o folly_n or_o impiety_n such_o as_o suck_v with_o their_o nurse_n milk_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o prelatic_a protestancy_n no_o we_o know_v they_o want_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o according_a to_o we_o we_o do_v pity_v their_o condition_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n we_o believe_v their_o zeal_n against_o our_o catholic_a religion_n proceed_v not_o from_o malice_n but_o mistake_v and_o desire_v they_o may_v likewise_o believe_v our_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o expel_v by_o this_o antidote_n the_o poison_n which_o other_o have_v infuse_v into_o their_o brain_n this_o humble_a apology_n and_o explanation_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n for_o prefer_v q._n elizabeth_n and_o any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o lawful_a heir_n who_o by_o god_n providence_n since_o her_o death_n and_o at_o this_o present_n enjoy_v right_a nor_o to_o any_o that_o will_v obstinate_o maintain_v such_o proceed_n it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o well_o mean_v protestant_n that_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wish_v they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o these_o nation_n but_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o private_a person_n be_v mistake_v in_o protestancy_n when_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n against_o who_o title_n and_o succession_n it_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o england_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o bastard_n murry_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o that_o religion_n devise_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o bewitch_v a_o thing_n be_v education_n engraft_v in_o good_a disposition_n and_o so_o dangerous_a if_o not_o cultivate_v and_o correct_v by_o our_o own_o more_o mature_a reflection_n when_o we_o arrive_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a protestancy_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n 8._o have_v usurp_v the_o pop_n supremacy_n reformation_n and_o divise_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n he_o desire_v his_o nephew_n k._n james_n 5._o of_o scotland_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o that_o catholic_n prince_n refuse_v to_o do_v king_n henry_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o protestant_a parliament_n exclude_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o scotland_n from_o their_o right_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n prefer_v before_o the_o steward_n not_o only_o his_o illegitimat_fw-la daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o the_o grays_n and_o all_o other_o that_o descend_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n and_o duchess_n of_o suffolk_n king_n james_n 5._o decease_a his_o wife_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o his_o young_a daughter_n queen_n mary_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a protestant_n that_o the_o queen_n regent_n be_v depose_v and_o queen_n mary_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o france_n after_o her_o return_n into_o scotland_n the_o king_n her_o husband_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o protestant_n his_o subject_n and_o the_o innocent_a queen_n trepane_v by_o her_o protestant_n bastard_n brother_n to_o marry_v borthvel_n one_o of_o the_o murderer_n with_o a_o design_n to_o diffame_v and_o depose_v herself_o from_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bastard_n have_v usurp_v and_o have_v murder_v likewise_o king_n james_n 6._o a_o infant_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v his_o wicked_a design_n by_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o hamilton_n other_o protestant_n succeed_v the_o bastard_n murry_n in_o the_o government_n and_o though_o king_n james_n escape_v the_o danger_n and_o design_n they_o have_v lay_v for_o his_o life_n yet_o they_o pervert_v his_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 13._o month_n old_a protestancy_n be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o name_n his_o mother_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o her_o own_o kingdom_n by_o those_o protestant_n that_o depose_v herself_o and_o abuse_v her_o son_n minority_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o private_a promise_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n imprison_v in_o england_n her_o rebel_n countenance_v and_o herself_o at_o
as_o king_n and_o their_o court_n by_o the_o law_n but_o protestant_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o who_o sue_v the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o judge_n and_o court_n so_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o tâ—em_n who_o sue_v the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o not_o according_a to_o every_o on_o his_o private_a fancy_n as_o protestant_n do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o former_a age_n and_o by_o this_o we_o free_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o protestant_a calumny_n of_o novelty_n of_o doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o all_o it_o be_v other_o definition_n protestant's_n confound_v our_o new_a decree_n with_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o old_a doctrine_n may_v be_v define_v by_o a_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v make_v more_o public_a and_o authentic_a the_o council_n tell_v they_o sess_v 4._o that_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o quote_v for_o it_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_n make_v no_o new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a which_o induce_v a_o obligation_n of_o believe_v what_o former_o have_v not_o be_v so_o genera_o know_v because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o solemn_o proclaim_v methinks_v none_o ought_v to_o carp_v less_o at_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o definition_n than_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o reformation_n they_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o renew_v but_o revive_v because_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n have_v lose_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o many_o age_n which_o they_o now_o have_v restore_v roman_n catholic_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o modest_a as_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n providence_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n defend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v never_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o profession_n of_o many_o faithful_a though_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n do_v not_o hold_v them-selve_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n until_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o solemn_o propon_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o divine_a that_o be_v do_v no_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a faith_n for_o new_a definition_n be_v not_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o promulgation_n of_o the_o old_a faith_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v former_o reveal_v but_o not_o so_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n wherefore_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o law_n or_o ordinance_n before_o they_o be_v publish_v as_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v not_o a_o law_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o comply_v therewith_o so_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v not_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o the_o publication_n or_o proclamation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o divine_a revelation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v doctor_n cousin_n trouble_v him-self_n and_o his_o reader_n with_o compose_v a_o book_n against_o the_o catholic_n canon_n of_o scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v but_o say_n of_o man_n who_o doubt_v of_o book_n and_o part_n of_o scripture_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o declare_v canonical_a by_o a_o general_a council_n he_o will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n that_o s._n jerom_n be_v so_o much_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o little_a a_o christian_a as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n rabin_n and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a value_n upon_o their_o testimony_n then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n though_o reject_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o proof_n of_o s._n jerom_n judgement_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o write_n he_o say_v the_o contest_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n jerom_n alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o preface_n prefix_v to_o the_o say_a book_n which_o he_o translate_v into_o latin_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a to_o who_o belief_n s._n jerom_n at_o length_n conform_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n he_o say_v you_o desire_v i_o to_o translate_v a_o book_n from_o the_o caldean_a language_n to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o toby_n which_o the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o have_v satisfy_v your_o desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n reprehend_v we_o etc._n etc._n because_o we_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a thing_n against_o their_o canon_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o pharisee_n then_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o judith_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o agiographa_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v judge_v less_o fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o nicen_n synod_n be_v read_v to_o have_v compute_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v acquiesce_v or_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o that_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v these_o book_n because_o he_o say_v he_o displease_v or_o offend_v their_o judgement_n by_o his_o translation_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o their_o canon_n which_o will_v not_o have_v â—in_v unless_o his_o intention_n in_o translate_n and_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o favour_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o christian_n that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a for_o the_o translate_n they_o only_o as_o pious_a book_n can_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o cousin_n with_o chemnitius_n and_o all_o protestant_n confess_v though_o pag._n 82._o he_o contradict_v him-self_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n leave_v to_o prove_v st._n jerom_n a_o jew_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o his_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n demonstrat_fw-la that_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o book_n canonical_a and_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v grant_v he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n number_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n yet_o non_fw-la can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v it_o canonical_a which_o be_v the_o point_n dispute_v of_o but_o doctor_n cousin_n will_v willing_o make_v we_o believe_v by_o a_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n that_o cardinal_n belarmin_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v persist_v still_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n of_o exclude_v these_o controvert_v book_n from_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a never_o receive_v that_o of_o judith_n into_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 45._o quote_v belarmin_n word_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o ult._n thus_o admitto_fw-la hieronymum_n in_fw-la ea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la opinion_n quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la generale_fw-mi concilium_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o libris_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuerat_fw-la these_o word_n the_o honest_a protestant_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr set_v down_o in_o capital_a letter_n and_o with_o they_o conclude_v cardinal_n belarmin_n sentence_n and_o sense_n concern_v hierom_n opinion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o
protestancy_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o false_a church_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o endeavour_n say_v tertullian_n 42._o be_v not_o to_o convert_v pagan_n but_o to_o pervert_v christian_n negotium_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la their_o success_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o human_a frailty_n and_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o vice_n and_o liberty_n and_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n need_v no_o other_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a but_o its_o propagation_n mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o argument_n the_o miracle_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o many_o embraâ—â—_n protestancy_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o any_o at_o all_o reject_v or_o forsake_v a_o religion_n so_o favourable_a to_o sensuality_n of_o liâ—â—_n and_o singularity_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n special_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n that_o any_o one_o temporal_a catholic_n sovereign_n reject_v so_o absolute_a and_o advantageous_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o subject_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n that_o bishop_n prefer_v the_o catholic_n subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o protestant_a equality_n that_o catholic_n priest_n contemn_v the_o convenience_n and_o coâ—â—â—nt_v which_o protestant_a minister_n find_v in_o a_o marry_a life_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n the_o catholic_n laity_n change_v not_o their_o wife_n or_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n and_o not_o only_o contradict_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z transubstantiation_n but_o dis-own_a the_o protestant_n pretend_v right_o of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o 〈…〉_z all_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o reformation_n so_o indulgent_a and_o oblige_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o what_o â—â—ate_n and_o condition_n soever_o can_v as_o little_a want_n prosely_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n more_o a_o miracle_n 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—estant_n then_o in_o the_o mahometan_a or_o any_o other_o popular_a 〈◊〉_d please_v religion_n sect_n viii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n with_o justice_n or_o civil_a government_n demonstrate_v in_o the_o new_a setlement_n of_o irland_n and_o in_o the_o persecution_n against_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n vindicate_v from_o the_o note_n of_o tyranny_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o public_a faith_n because_o his_o minister_n be_v compel_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o state_n to_o run_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o irish_a and_o english_a roman_a catholic_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o their_o right_n or_o religion_n by_o arm_n but_o rather_o to_o submit_v them-selve_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v their_o cross_n with_o christian_a patience_n all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o seem_v to_o differ_v in_o that_o of_o good_a work_n and_o though_o all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n exclude_v by_o the_o pretend_a sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n for_o in_o what_o need_n can_v a_o man_n stand_v of_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o justification_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n at_o their_o dispense_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o thing_n not_o require_v by_o christian_n and_o clear_o infer_v from_o their_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o disguise_v but_o never_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o do_v yet_o stick_v to_o their_o principle_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o allow_v the_o consequence_n they_o speak_v so_o spare_o in_o favour_n of_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n that_o no_o one_o protestant_a church_n will_v attribute_v to_o they_o any_o merit_n congruity_n or_o influence_n upon_o either_o justification_n or_o salvation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o prelaticks_n who_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o any_o other_o protestant_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o good_a work_n be_v command_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v depend_v of_o our_o liberty_n or_o relate_v to_o our_o endeavour_n but_o only_o be_v command_v as_o unavoidable_a effect_n flow_v necessary_o from_o a_o protestant_n and_o justify_v faith_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n we_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o its_o religion_n say_v we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o article_n declare_v all_o beit_n that_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n can_v not_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v spring_n out_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n this_o explanation_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n makâ—_n man_n as_o careless_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v impossible_a or_o not_o at_o all_o requisite_a because_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a of_o what_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o who_o be_v well_o clad_v and_o sit_v by_o a_o good_a fire_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v starve_v with_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v any_o other_o exercise_n or_o diligence_n for_o keep_v him-self_n warm_a if_o therefore_o good_a work_n do_v spring_v out_o as_o necessary_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n as_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n any_o protestant_n that_o suppose_v him-self_n have_v that_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v spring_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o experience_n do_v show_v that_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v not_o always_o good_a work_n and_o many_o who_o be_v not_o protestant_n exercise_v moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v further_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 13._o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o protestant_n and_o confusion_n of_o papist_n that_o even_o the_o best_a moral_a work_n and_o virtue_n when_o they_o spring_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n hence_o it_o be_v our_o english_a as_o well_o as_o other_o protestant_n hold_v express_o with_o luther_n that_o good_a 176._o work_n take_v their_o goodness_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o that_o no_o work_n be_v disallow_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o author_n be_v dis-allowed_n before_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o faithful_a do_v sin_n they_o 1338._o diminish_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o evell_n example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n that_o david_n when_o he_o 41._o commit_v adultery_n be_v and_o remain_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v say_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o commit_v the_o believe_a protestant_n have_v receive_v forgiuness_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o eris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sour_a or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o please_v god_n that_o he_o who_o 6._o do_v once_o true_o believe_v can_v afterward_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o loose_v his_o faith_n by_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v either_o est_fw-la perpetual_a or_o no_o faith_n what_o a_o wide_a gap_n be_v open_v by_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n libertinism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v more_o visible_a in_o itself_o then_o consider_v by_o well_o meaning_n protestant_n who_o may_v tax_v the_o most_o dissolute_a of_o their_o brethren_n with_o be_v evil_a christian_o but_o must_v withal_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v good_a protestant_n as_o not_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o justify_v the_o most_o wicked_a action_n by_o
their_o sole_a belief_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o morality_n of_o good_a work_n or_o to_o the_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o majesty_n or_o magistrasy_n that_o which_o make_v most_o man_n careful_a in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n but_o protestant_n be_v rid_v of_o all_o those_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n by_o their_o assurance_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o only_a faith_n which_o make_v adultery_n murder_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o they_o or_o so_o venial_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v then_o pardon_v by_o a_o more_o plenary_a jndulgence_n and_o jubilee_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o without_o obligation_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n alm_n fast_v or_o prayer_n for_o past_a offence_n or_o any_o purpose_n of_o future_a amendment_n that_o purpose_n be_v render_v not_o only_o superfluous_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o by_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o necessary_a spring_v of_o good_a work_n from_o faith_n and_o because_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n and_o indemnity_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n they_o either_o make_v that_o epistle_n apocryphal_a or_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o translation_n those_o two_o word_n good_a work_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o though_o many_o statesman_n be_v atheist_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o permit_v atheism_n to_o be_v make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n because_o they_o know_v that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o providence_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o government_n or_o bring_v to_o observe_v any_o other_o law_n but_o their_o own_o appetits_fw-fr see_v they_o neither_o fear_n punishment_n nor_o expect_v rewad_n in_o a_o other_o life_n for_o vice_n or_o virtue_n and_o without_o this_o fear_n and_o hope_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v govern_v in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o reason_n conclude_v that_o protestant_a politian_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n civil_a government_n be_v render_v as_o difficult_a and_o contemptible_a by_o a_o indulgent_a and_o over-confident_a belief_n as_o by_o none_o at_o all_o he_o who_o persuad_v himself_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n once_o possess_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v will_v not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n or_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o finning_n for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n nor_o omit_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rebel_n whensoever_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o probability_n of_o success_n so_o he_o be_v cautious_a in_o his_o vice_n and_o villainy_n his_o justify_n say_v make_v all_o his_o design_n and_o device_n conscientious_a and_o if_o he_o can_v save_v him-self_n from_o be_v hang_v his_o protestant_a belief_n will_v secure_v he_o from_o be_v damn_v or_o drown_v in_o hell_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o multitude_n where_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o promote_v damnable_a be_v evident_a by_o our_o late_a distemper_n can_v tanner_n tinker_n tailor_n cobbler_n and_o brewer_n domineer_v and_o possess_v peaceable_o these_o tree_n kingdom_n and_o murder_v our_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a king_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o justice_n have_v not_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o restauration_n of_o protestancy_n unto_o its_o primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o their_o ringleader_n and_o regicide_n cromwell_n that_o he_o die_v without_o remor_n of_o conscience_n or_o sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o his_o monstruous_a villainy_n because_o say_v he_o to_o his_o protestant_a divine_a that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v see_v i_o have_v once_o justify_v faith_n and_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o every_o resolut_a rogue_n may_v attempt_v the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n with_o hope_n of_o prevail_v among_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o presume_v upon_o mercy_n and_o so_o applyable_a to_o mis-chief_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o in_o who_o education_n have_v create_v zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_n religion_n or_o interest_n have_v render_v obstinate_a in_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o protestancy_n be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v not_o only_o by_o we_o catholics_n but_o even_o by_o those_o protestant_n author_n last_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a government_n than_o a_o religion_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o mistake_n and_o so_o general_o and_o plausible_o mistake_v by_o its_o own_o great_a doctor_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o our_o be_v mistake_v be_v but_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v back_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n can_v pretend_v at_o most_o but_o to_o probability_n and_o so_o much_o they_o must_v also_o grant_v to_o our_o contrary_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o see_v that_o of_o two_o probable_a opinion_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o favour_v most_o their_o particular_a inclination_n and_o interest_n very_o few_o protestant_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o most_o favourable_a explanation_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v wave_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n afford_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a call_v or_o canonise_v it_o a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n k._n james_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o foreseeing_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v countenance_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n dispute_v against_o doctor_n reynolds_n and_o other_o that_o maintain_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n or_o predestination_n by_o the_o protestant_n justify_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o king_n dislike_n noless_a politik_a then_o religious_a of_o a_o principle_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n it_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o censure_v unless_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o english_a protestancy_n be_v overthrow_v as_o doctor_n reynolds_n make_v appear_v and_o indeed_o mr._n perkins_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n pag._n 39_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n if_o upon_o every_o abode_n in_o sin_n the_o party_n be_v again_o uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n than_o be_v the_o former_a certainty_n no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o he_o yet_o remember_v his_o former_a suppose_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v once_o true_o assure_v he_o can_v not_o during_o every_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n forget_v how_o that_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v which_o his_o only_a remembrance_n thereof_o suffice_v to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v his_o former_a suppose_a certainty_n even_o during_o his_o abode_n in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o cromwell_n by_o his_o justify_v faith_n be_v once_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n or_o predestination_n protestant_n must_v believe_v he_o can_v never_o loose_v that_o assurance_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o any_o punishment_n even_o in_o purgatory_n for_o his_o murder_n perjury_n hypocrysy_a adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o belief_n must_v needs_o raise_v other_o cromwell_n for_o who_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o a_o crown_n by_o the_o most_o unjust_a mean_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cron_v in_o god_n glory_n though_o he_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n do_v natural_o flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n so_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o extraordinary_a skill_n and_o constancy_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v the_o ship_n of_o this_o great_a commonwealth_n so_o stedy_o in_o so_o turbulent_a a_o sea_n and_o stormy_a weather_n against_o the_o most_o violent_a current_n of_o perverse_a inclination_n and_o principle_n long_o may_v they_o continue_v their_o prosperous_a course_n but_o sure_o them-selve_n do_v apprehend_v that_o at_o long_o run_v
by_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a do_v affect_v we_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v no_o evill-liver_n in_o our_o church_n but_o this_o we_o may_v say_v with_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v without_o offence_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o protestant_a and_o catholic_n â—â—â—ll-livers_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n sin_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o by_o their_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o when_o catholic_n sin_n they_o go_v against_o the_o know_a tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n even_o our_o pardon_n and_o jndulgence_n however_o so_o plenary_a be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o continuance_n or_o relapse_n of_o sin_v that_o they_o involve_v as_o a_o precedent_n and_o necessary_a condition_n a_o serious_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n and_o afirm_v purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o never_o return_v to_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o such_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o be_v pardon_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o indulgence_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o we_o do_v all_o as_o we_o ought_v as_o protestant_n presume_v to_o have_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o other_o protestant_a principle_n consider_v we_o catholic_n have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o prudence_n â—f_n the_o prince_n and_o moderation_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o it_o keep_v the_o indiscreed_a zeal_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o strange_o principled_a if_o not_o as_o much_o with_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o christianity_n and_o civility_n towards_o their_o fellow_n subject_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o destructive_a as_o the_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o endeavour_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o nation_n reflect_v upon_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n in_o prefer_v the_o mad_a fancy_n of_o a_o few_o dissolute_a friar_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o the_o constant_a testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o who_o govern_v so_o mistake_v a_o multitude_n can_v make_v justice_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a decree_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o concurrence_n and_o acceptance_n of_o man_n who_o great_a care_n be_v to_o promote_v protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n sect_n ix_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o consistency_n of_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n with_o their_o make_a scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o private_a person_n or_o fallible_a synod_n or_o fancy_v general_a counsel_n compose_v of_o all_o discenting_a christian_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o how_o much_o also_o they_o be_v oversee_v in_o make_v the_o 39_o article_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n a_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o loyalty_n to_o our_o protestant_a king_n lvther_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o new_a religion_n or_o reformation_n by_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n or_o by_o probability_n of_o reason_n be_v enforce_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o fall_n and_o deceitful_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o on_o shall_v ask_v any_o heretic_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lyr_n l._n 1._o cons_n haer._n c._n 35._o from_o whence_o do_v you_o prove_v from_o whence_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o forsake_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n present_o he_o answer_v scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v write_v and_o forthwith_o he_o prepare_v a_o thousand_o testimony_n a_o thousand_o example_n a_o thousand_o authority_n from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o prophet_n this_o shift_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o notorious_a that_o luther_n him-self_n postill_a wittenberg_n in_o 2._o con_v 8._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o dom._n post_n trin._n fol._n 118._o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n because_o heretic_n be_v accustom_v to_o appeal_v to_o that_o book_n neither_o do_v there_o arise_v at_o any_o time_n any_o heresy_n so_o pestiferous_a and_o so_o foolish_a which_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v itself_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n find_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o them-selve_n either_o in_o history_n or_o father_n and_o see_v tradition_n so_o clear_o bend_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o name_v as_o much_o as_o on_o parish_n or_o person_n which_o ever_o profess_v their_o protestant_n doctrine_n they_o appeal_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counâ—â—ls_n to_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n have_v follow_v for_o 1500._o year_n to_o that_o which_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n temporal_a interest_n or_o fallacious_a reason_n diâ—â—â—ted_v to_o them-selve_n and_o so_o do_v other_o that_o follow_v their_o example_n make_v every_o private_a protestant_n or_o at_o least_o every_o reform_a congregation_n judge_n of_o scripture_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n tom_n 2._o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr sacram._n fol._n 375._o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o all_o protestant_n to_o be_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v whâ—â—â—er_o they_o propose_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v pope_n bishop_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n decree_n order_n enact_v what_o they_o please_v we_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o we_o who_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n will_v judge_v whether_o they_o propose_v thing_n true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o they_o must_v yield_v to_o we_o and_o subscribe_v and_o obey_v our_o sentence_n and_o censure_n calvin_n though_o contrary_a to_o luthâ—â—_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o do_v agree_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_n reformation_n must_v rely_v in_o his_o lib._n 4._o institut_n cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o rule_n and_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v by_o authority_n 1633._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v pag._n 103._o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o mr._n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n part_n 2._o pag._n 353._o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v how_o inconsistent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v with_o christian_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o pretend_a fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o all_o protestant_n do_v suppose_v and_o must_v maintain_v to_o make_v good_a the_o necessity_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o reformation_n for_o if_o the_o roman_n catholik_n and_o ever_o visible_a church_n may_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v err_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n no_o reform_v congregation_n whether_o lutheran_n presbiterian_a or_o prelatic_a can_v have_v infallible_a certainty_n but_o that_o them-selve_n have_v fall_v into_o as_o great_a error_n as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o reform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reform_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n of_o faith_n that_o involve_v a_o assurance_n of_o truth_n which_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a if_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o its_o proposal_n so_o that_o christianity_n of_o faith_n include_v
confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o indifferent_a and_o appliable_a to_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o much_o reason_n he_o be_v censure_v a_o very_a wilful_a presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a who_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o article_n so_o indulgent_a and_o indifferent_a therefore_o not_o only_o now_o but_o former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o distemper_n ground_v upon_o diversity_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n it_o be_v think_v good_a policy_n to_o commit_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o the_o press_n thereby_o to_o please_v all_o dissent_v party_n and_o this_o have_v be_v practise_v not_o only_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_v but_o also_o in_o king_n charles_n i._o a_o 1640._o when_o the_o rebellion_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o and_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o legal_a parliament_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 1633._o when_o the_o symptom_n of_o that_o rebellion_n be_v first_o discern_v there_o be_v print_v by_o special_a command_n a_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o reform_a but_o rebellious_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n netherlands_o basil_n bohemia_n swethland_n suitzerland_n etc._n etc._n the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n profess_v and_o protect_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o express_v in_o the_o article_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v article_n analize_v into_o proposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n prove_v to_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o extant_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n christianly_o reform_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a london_n print_a by_o john_n legatt_n 1633._o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o better_a antidote_n against_o rebellion_n than_o we_o have_v see_v by_o experience_n they_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o rebellious_a people_n and_o principle_n against_o their_o undoubted_a lawful_a sovereign_n the_o french_a huguenot_n minister_n in_o their_o assembly_n at_o bema_n 1572._o decree_n that_o in_o every_o city_n all_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o govern_v them-selve_n by_o their_o own_a protestant_n rule_n see_v sutcliff_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatory_a pag._n 194._o see_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o pag._n 94._o agree_v here_o in_o with_o confes._n helvet_n 2._o saxon._n art_n 11._o wittenberg_n art_n 32._o sueu_o art_n 15._o all_o quote_v ibid._n pag._n 95._o dresterus_n the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o part_n 2._o nullenarii_fw-la sexti_fw-la pag._n 661._o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a sovereign_n happen_v ex_fw-la mutatione_n religionis_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la in_o lutheranam_n see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n pag._n 509._o how_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o basil_n be_v found_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o burgess_n against_o the_o catholic_n senator_n who_o they_o eject_v etc._n etc._n the_o rebellion_n of_o holland_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a province_n be_v well_o know_v as_o also_o of_o geneva_n zuitzers_n or_o helvetian_o see_v chitreus_n in_o cron._n a_o 1593._o &_o 1594._o pag._n 74._o &_o seq_n how_o the_o king_n of_o swethland_n be_v a_o catholic_n be_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o lutheran_n force_v so_o content_a him-self_n with_o mass_n in_o he_o in_o his_o private_a chapel_n and_o to_o assent_v that_o no_o catholic_n shall_v bear_v office_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o at_o length_n a_o other_o make_v king_n we_o may_v say_v without_o either_o vanity_n or_o flattery_n that_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o maintain_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o a_o people_n together_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o english_a nation_n will_v have_v do_v it_o want_v neither_o wit_n or_o judgement_n to_o find_v out_o the_o expedient_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gentry_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o loyalty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o protestancy_n come_v among_o we_o we_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o have_v by_o public_a act_n of_o state_n do_v many_o thing_n whereof_o but_o one_o perpetrate_v by_o a_o private_a person_n without_o any_o countenance_n from_o the_o government_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v not_o only_a him-self_n but_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o country_n infamous_a murder_n of_o sovereign_n by_o a_o formality_n of_o justice_n breach_n of_o public_a faith_n for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o england_n nor_o act_v by_o english_a man_n until_o they_o be_v protestant_n therefore_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n thereof_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n without_o blame_v our_o english_a nation_n or_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a religion_n to_o pervert_v good_a nature_n it_o confound_v the_o state_n more_o than_o any_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o worst_a of_o arbitrary_a government_n have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n dispense_v with_o all_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o supreme_a a_o arbitrary_a government_n do_v pretend_v reason_n for_o the_o prince_n his_o comcommand_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o reason_n command_v against_o reason_n how_o arbitrary_a and_o applicable_a all_o protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a interest_n and_o fancy_n notwithstanding_o their_o public_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v visible_a by_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hitherto_o can_v neither_o settle_v the_o judgement_n of_o subject_n in_o any_o on_o certain_a belief_n nor_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lawful_a prince_n though_o the_o say_v article_n want_v no_o countenance_n of_o law_n to_o gain_v for_o they_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n in_o our_o english_a monarchy_n but_o the_o article_n be_v applicable_a to_o contrary_a religion_n and_o interest_n and_o a_o oath_n assert_v a_o thinâ—_n so_o incredible_a as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_n sovereign_n must_v needs_o expose_v the_o government_n to_o continual_a danger_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o plausible_a and_o popular_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o improbable_a a_o religion_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o do_v abhor_v yet_o few_o do_v admire_v our_o late_a king_n misfortune_n his_o majesty_n have_v ground_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o security_n upon_o councillor_n servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o 39_o article_n so_o uncertain_a that_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o dispense_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o oath_n of_o a_o jurisdiction_n so_o incredible_a that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o either_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v by_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n dispose_v them-selve_n to_o violat_a all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o learn_v in_o all_o other_o promise_n to_o prefer_v profit_n before_o performance_n conveniency_n before_o conscience_n be_v not_o this_o true_a and_o be_v the_o prelatik_a religion_n with_o all_o its_o law_n and_o oath_n capable_a of_o establish_v monarch_n or_o of_o make_v subject_n loyal_a and_o servant_n faithful_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o just_a and_o innocent_a a_o king_n as_o charles_n 1_o the_o ancient_a by_o succession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o and_o unworthy_o betray_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o 39_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o according_o practise_v that_o none_o be_v permit_v
and_o be_v as_o yet_o far_o short_a of_o that_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a reformation_n whereunto_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v and_o incline_v all_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o english_a presbiterian_o and_o fanatic_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o polonian_a hungarian_a and_o transylvanian_a protestant_n arrian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o believe_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n can_v not_o be_v pious_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o reject_v all_o as_o any_o on_o and_o the_o protestant_a principle_n warrant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o prelaticks_n perceive_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o discredit_n profess_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o mystery_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o retain_v some_o yet_o be_v they_o convict_v of_o incoherency_n in_o not_o reject_v all_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_o prove_v sect_n xi_o how_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n lay_v open_a the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o sole_a catholic_n church_n and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confess_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o want_v this_o unity_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n challenge_v a_o right_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o can_v not_o assume_v to_o them-selve_n that_o liberty_n without_o grant_v it_o to_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sundry_a church_n and_o confession_n differ_v extreme_o in_o doctrine_n but_o even_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n agree_v not_o among_o them-selve_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o their_o article_n nor_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n to_o command_v and_o determine_v what_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o i_o say_v consider_v by_o protestant_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n and_o particular_o the_o english_a prelaticks_n have_v invent_v a_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o hope_v to_o fool_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o universality_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n they_o divide_v therefore_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a fundamental_a they_o call_v those_o wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v not_o fundamental_a they_o make_v every_o article_n whereof_o them-selve_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n doubt_n how_o ever_o so_o fundamental_a it_o may_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o make_v arian_n nâ—â—torians_n and_o all_o ancient_a heretic_n good_a catholic_n and_o their_o error_n not_o fundamental_a or_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v christian_n though_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v no_o wrest_a consequence_n of_o we_o but_o their_o own_o confess_a tenet_n the_o great_a prelatic_a writer_n doctor_n morton_n late_a bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr in_o his_o approve_a and_o applaud_v book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 94_o say_v the_o church_n of_o arian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n 91._o he_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n do_v joint_o and_o public_o by_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o arrian_n declare_v in_o their_o favour_n that_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n or_o his_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v there_o of_o depend_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n the_o feed_n or_o famish_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o verify_n or_o falsify_v of_o christ_n plain_a and_o express_v word_n and_o yet_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o pag._n 101._o edit_n 1600._o observe_v that_o protestant_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o mystery_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n say_v he_o be_v both_o side_n christian_n good_a friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o vary_v not_o between_o them-selve_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o one_o only_a question_n the_o real_a presence_n neither_o weighty_a nor_o great_a doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o 5._o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag_n 722._o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o all_o protestant_n conspire_v in_o this_o heretical_a shift_n because_o their_o change_n and_o choice_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v by_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o deny_v that_o thereby_o they_o touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o luther_n defend_v his_o consubstantiation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o synop._n pag._n 446._o and_o jacobus_n acontius_n lib._n 3._o stratagematum_fw-la sathanae_fw-la pag._n 135._o say_v it_o be_v evident_a concern_v as_o well_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o those_o other_o which_o deny_v it_o that_o although_o of_o necessity_n one_o part_n do_v err_v yet_o both_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n in_o this_o protestant_a distinction_n we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o design_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o protestant_n ground_v their_o design_n in_o this_o section_n i_o will_v discover_v the_o design_n and_o declare_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o weak_a minister_n of_o state_n when_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n they_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v their_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o management_n of_o public_a concern_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v strict_a league_n with_o such_o potentat_n as_o former_o they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o them-selve_n now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o friendship_n and_o fancy_n they_o can_v effect_v all_o by_o inculcate_v unto_o they_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o common_a danger_n ground_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o neighbour_a and_o emulous_a prince_n so_o prelaticks_n reflect_v upon_o the_o weackness_n of_o their_o cause_n occasion_v through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o upon_o the_o incoherency_n of_o their_o own_o 39_o article_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n will_v fain_o by_o a_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n unite_v all_o heretical_a church_n to_o them-selve_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n pretend_a pride_n and_o power_n in_o which_o proceed_n they_o commit_v two_o great_a indiscretion_n 1._o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v disoblige_v the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o declare_v in_o their_o 39_o article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o
absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o equa_o propose_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v by_o his_o church_n little_a untruth_n but_o not_o great_a untruth_n or_o that_o he_o may_v permit_v his_o veracity_n to_o be_v violate_v or_o vitiate_v in_o little_a but_o not_o in_o great_a matter_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o matter_n it_o propose_v and_o not_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o supernatural_a mark_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n more_o over_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_a article_n have_v no_o solid_a ground_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a in_o say_v so_o and_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o if_o fallible_a none_o can_v prudent_o rely_v thereupon_o either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o infallible_a than_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_o must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o the_o same_o protestant_n say_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v also_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a church_n contradict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o therefore_o one_o of_o both_o must_v err_v and_o that_o on_o must_v be_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o maintain_v that_o two_o church_n teach_v contradictory_n doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v infallible_a therein_o add_v herunto_o that_o if_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o all_o article_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n how_o can_v protestant_n excuse_v their_o reformation_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o schism_n so_o uncharitable_a a_o breach_n be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o less_o than_o damnable_a or_o dangerous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v forsake_v and_o what_o damnable_a doctrine_n or_o danger_n of_o damnation_n can_v or_o can_v be_v in_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o distinction_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o fundamental_o it_o can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o see_v the_o not_o fundamental_a article_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o same_o church_n and_o testimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o sufficient_o as_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o god_n veracity_n be_v no_o less_o deny_v by_o maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o not_o fundamental_o then_o in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o absolute_o necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n or_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o the_o faith_n late_o assert_v in_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_a belief_n where_o also_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o maâ—â—er_n believe_v but_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o believe_v make_v a_o belief_n christian_n there_o may_v be_v a_o historical_a or_o imaginary_a faith_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a and_o real_a that_o be_v man_n may_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o believe_v the_o roman_n history_n and_o fancy_n that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o human_a but_o divine_a this_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o protestant_n case_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n but_o upon_o human_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o a_o imaginary_a evidence_n of_o god_n revelation_n they_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o to_o any_o other_o because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v it_o undeniable_o evident_a either_o by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o the_o private_a suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o article_n or_o fundamental_o of_o their_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evidence_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n the_o protestant_a sect_n be_v frame_v and_o divide_v into_o prelaticks_n who_o motive_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o into_o fanatik_n among_o who_o we_o include_v presbiterian_o &c._n &c._n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n and_o into_o socinian_o who_o make_v evident_a reason_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o these_o protestant_a persuasion_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n or_o upon_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n we_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o authority_n the_o motive_n of_o our_o belief_n unless_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v equa_o propose_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o depend_v of_o and_o assert_v by_o that_o authority_n st._n austin_n say_v none_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v likewise_o believe_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v both_o deliver_v as_o god_n word_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o same_o testimony_n and_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o the_o first_o protestant_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v also_o to_o they_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o they_o or_o their_o follower_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n veracity_n in_o certify_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o article_n they_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o testimony_n which_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n they_o reject_v therefore_o the_o reality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v equal_o testify_v and_o applicable_a by_o on_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o both_o article_n aswell_o to_o the_o retain_v as_o to_o the_o reject_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n can_v believe_v those_o they_o retaâ—â—â—_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n veracity_n or_o for_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n see_v the_o same_o veracity_n and_o revelation_n be_v equal_o and_o as_o clear_o apply_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n to_o the_o other_o article_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o not_o reveal_v if_o you_o ask_v a_o learned_a protestant_n why_o do_v he_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o all_o heretic_n ever_o do_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n because_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v further_o why_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n reveal_v it_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o subsect_v i._n i_o be_o right_o sorry_a to_o number_v among_o protestant_n and_o manichee_n who_o hold_v also_o this_o error_n of_o believe_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v to_o be_v self_n evident_a the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o self_n evident_a by_o virtue_n forsooth_o of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o roman_a catholic_n doctrine_n jt_n pity_n he_o stumble_v so_o irrecoverable_o at_o his_o very_a first_o step_n pretend_v to_o see_v so_o clear_o and_o tread_v so_o sure_o upon_o a_o plain_a ground_n have_v he_o be_v as_o wary_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v witty_a in_o deduce_v his_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a guide_n but_o he_o strive_v to_o raise_v christian_a faith_n unto_o a_o great_a height_n of_o evidence_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o its_o nature_n and_o with_o our_o merit_n and_o liberty_n or_o convenient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n
church_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o fundamental_a error_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o albeit_o he_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o make_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o ground_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o destroy_v all_o christian_a belief_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o contrary_a way_n from_o they_o protestant_n by_o reduce_v their_o evidence_n to_o very_o few_o point_n reject_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o incredible_a but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n by_o amplify_a and_o apply_v his_o evidence_n to_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o more_o than_o credible_a that_o be_v self_n evident_a he_o and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o the_o rule_n but_o differr_v in_o the_o application_n neither_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o fancy_v evident_a but_o on_o party_n fancy_v all_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o fancy_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v evident_a if_o they_o understand_v on_o another_o they_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o sequel_n of_o their_o principle_n will_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o christian_a belief_n for_o christian_a belief_n must_v of_o necessity_n involve_v some_o obscurity_n in_o that_o act_n or_o at_o least_o formality_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o mystery_n believe_v otherwise_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v consistent_a with_o clear_a evidence_n and_o with_o the_o want_n of_o all_o obscurity_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a have_v faith_n in_o heaven_n nay_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v â—aith_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n that_o on_o assent_n to_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z and_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o though_o 〈◊〉_d evident_o 〈…〉_z and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o sure_a foot_n therefore_o do_v fail_v and_o 〈…〉_z â—eason_n of_o the_o author_n be_v confound_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d proposal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n make_v it_o clear_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n reveal_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o his_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tradition_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d or_o self_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la reveal_v 〈…〉_z which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a it_o be_v moraly_a evident_a that_o god_n reveal_v it_o but_o not_o metaphysica_o evident_a according_a to_o schoolmen_n expression_n this_o moral_a evidence_n of_o god_n reveal_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v induce_v a_o clâ—â—r_n and_o evident_a obligation_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v as_o unalterable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o have_v metaphysical_a or_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o this_o adhesion_n be_v god_n veracity_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v god_n will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o miraculous_a and_o moral_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o reveal_n or_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o church_n unless_o he_o do_v rea_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o church_n for_o want_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o distinction_n many_o understand_v not_o how_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o or_o at_o least_o prudent_o adhere_v or_o assent_v to_o a_o object_n with_o great_a assurance_n than_o he_o see_v clear_a reason_n for_o if_o by_o clear_a reason_n for_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n assent_v unto_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o assenter_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o necessaire_fw-fr connection_n with_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_v for_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o assent_n ground_v upon_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o reason_n and_o a_o assent_n ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o clear_a intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o our_o own_o obligation_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o relate_v because_o we_o see_v clear_a and_o convince_a sign_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o author_n or_o relator_n now_o our_o obligation_n of_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o obligation_n that_o be_v with_o greath_a assurance_n than_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o assent_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n assent_v unto_o wherefore_o albeit_o some_o catholic_n divine_v have_v pretend_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o school_n disputation_n totum_fw-la that_o god_n by_o the_o infinitness_n of_o his_o supernatural_a power_n may_v concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o revelation_n itself_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o believer_n yet_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v irresolut_o and_o incoherent_o in_o that_o point_n they_o all_o grant_v that_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v always_o involve_v obscurity_n in_o its_o assent_n and_o that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v have_v evidence_n both_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o revealer_n veracity_n will_v be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n much_o differ_v from_o our_o christian_a and_o catholic_n beside_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dispute_v in_o school_n of_o what_o god_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o school_n they_o dispute_v even_o of_o impossibility_n because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o exercise_v wit_n in_o speculation_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o chief_a business_n consist_v in_o believe_v and_o practise_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n do_v require_v a_o mixture_n of_o obscurity_n or_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n be_v because_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o trust_v he_o who_o you_o believe_v for_o the_o truth_n signify_v by_o his_o word_n and_o if_o you_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o or_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n speak_v you_o can_v no_o more_o trust_v the_o speaker_n for_o the_o truth_n so_o connect_v with_o his_o word_n then_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o money_n you_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o purse_n which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o your_o hand_n for_o though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v the_o money_n you_o see_v the_o purse_n wherein_o you_o have_v clear_a evidence_n the_o money_n be_v contain_v to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v to_o take_v on_o his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v his_o bond_n or_o bill_n for_o money_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o security_n but_o his_o worth_n and_o veracity_n and_o the_o great_a on_o his_o worth_n and_o veracity_n be_v the_o more_o you_o ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o doubt_v the_o less_o of_o his_o performance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o require_v any_o great_a assurance_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o his_o suppose_a inclination_n to_o the_o same_o or_o his_o veracity_n you_o do_v he_o a_o great_a injury_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o believe_v he_o wherefore_o god_n worth_a veracity_n or_o inclination_n to_o truth_n be_v infinite_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o exact_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n evident_o connect_v therewith_o if_o we_o do_v we_o neither_o trust_v nor_o believe_v he_o his_o inclination_n therefore_o to_o truth_n be_v infinite_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o retain_v the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o church_n whereunto_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o sign_n of_o declare_v and_o propose_v his_o word_n to_o we_o because_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_a when_o himself_o speak_v but_o every_o way_n that_o truth_n can_v be_v speak_v or_o by_o every_o person_n and_o organ_n that_o may_v be_v prudent_o take_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o
commission_n the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o be_v prudent_o take_v for_o the_o organ_n of_o god_n voice_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v misledd_v by_o its_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v go_v against_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o truth_n or_o shall_v violat_a his_o own_o veracity_n have_v god_n veracity_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o own_o personal_a or_o immediate_a speech_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o whatsoev_a he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o and_o of_o his_o church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v infinite_a his_o credit_n will_v have_v end_v with_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o master_n none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o see_v god_n veracity_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o word_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v as_o little_o confine_v to_o the_o person_n or_o pastor_n of_o any_o on_o certain_a age_n as_o infinite_a veracity_n to_o on_o particular_a truth_n or_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n to_o any_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n now_o see_v that_o god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n or_o his_o infinite_a inclination_n to_o speak_v truth_n can_v be_v greatet_fw-la in_o on_o matter_n nor_o in_o on_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o according_a to_o on_o his_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v by_o his_o worth_n and_o goodness_n and_o as_o much_o incline_v by_o his_o veracity_n and_o as_o much_o apply_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o speak_v truth_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n veracity_n as_o by_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o great_a and_o in_o every_o succeed_a age_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o unless_o his_o worth_n wisdom_n veracity_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n fail_v that_o church_n which_o bear_v the_o miraculous_a mark_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o propose_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o controversy_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o who_o grant_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n deny_v godâ—â—oodness_n worth_n veracity_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o believe_v nor_o trust_n god_n in_o the_o other_o they_o assent_v unto_o than_o he_o who_o say_v he_o believe_v and_o trust_v a_o man_n who_o word_n or_o writing_n he_o will_v not_o take_v for_o 100_o pound_n unless_o he_o deliver_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o sum_n of_o money_n not_o only_o seal_v but_o see_v in_o a_o bag_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n be_v clear_a because_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v that_o you_o mistrust_v man_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o you_o hear_v their_o own_o voice_n and_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v their_o speech_n subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o themselves_o to_o frailty_n therefore_o we_o may_v mistrust_v their_o veracity_n and_o doubt_v they_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v we_o though_o they_o pretend_v and_o profess_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o natural_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n if_o we_o know_v evident_o that_o him-self_n speak_v or_o that_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o the_o church_n be_v his_o we_o can_v no_o more_o mistrust_v or_o not_o believe_v he_o then_o mistrust_v his_o deity_n or_o fear_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o perfection_n and_o fraud_n in_o his_o proceed_n so_o that_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v sufficient_o credible_a by_o supernatural_a sign_n to_o be_v divine_a until_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o heretical_a obstinacy_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o trust_v god_n that_o evidence_n which_o they_o exact_v not_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o merit_n trust_v obscurity_n and_o obsequiousness_n of_o christian_a belief_n nor_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n rebellion_n they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o some_o irish_a or_o scotch_a rebel_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n lieu-tenant_n and_o commissioner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o have_v not_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o commission_n and_o command_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n though_o they_o see_v his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o seal_v for_o the_o authority_n set_v over_o they_o which_o also_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o great_a part_n of_o both_o nation_n yet_o the_o rebel_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n unless_o the_o king_n leave_v england_n go_v in_o person_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o satisfy_v every_o particular_a fellow_n that_o he_o have_v name_v such_o a_o lieu-tenant_n or_o commissioner_n or_o unless_o his_o majesty_n will_v immediate_o by_o him-self_n exercise_v his_o royal_a jurisdiction_n sign_n and_o seal_v his_o commission_n in_o their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n authority_n for_o that_o god_n may_v without_o trouble_n or_o prejudice_n to_o him-self_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n which_o king_n can_v no_o more_o do_v then_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o what_o inconveniency_n can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o every_o particular_a person_n either_o by_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o by_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a which_o not_o without_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o propose_v falsehood_n for_o god_n word_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n may_v not_o only_o reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o every_o person_n but_o save_v we_o also_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o church_n or_o pastor_n or_o dependency_n of_o sacrament_n but_o all_o christian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v not_o to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distance_n and_o decorum_n due_a to_o majesty_n and_o superiority_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o god_n or_o even_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v supreme_a in_o any_o government_n may_v command_v his_o inferior_n and_o subject_n by_o subordinat_a officer_n and_o warrant_v these_o officer_n authority_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n which_o sign_n though_o they_o may_v be_v possible_o counterfeit_v yet_o oblige_v the_o people_n so_o govern_v to_o obey_v minister_n so_o qualify_v as_o submissive_o as_o if_o him-self_n have_v immediate_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o king_n may_v without_o trouble_n write_v and_o deliver_v all_o his_o order_n immediate_o or_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secretary_n minister_n and_o messenger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o why_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n shall_v think_v fit_a that_o god_n ought_v to_o deprive_v him-self_n of_o a_o decency_n and_o decorum_n due_a even_o to_o human_a majesty_n to_o humour_v their_o curiosity_n or_o to_o comply_v with_o their_o obstinacy_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v nor_o attribute_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o want_v of_o humility_n and_o excess_n of_o heresy_n the_o malice_n whereof_o consist_v in_o contemn_v god_n authority_n and_o deny_v his_o veracity_n when_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o though_o not_o self_n evident_o yet_o so_o convince_o as_o to_o make_v our_o obligation_n of_o submit_v thereunto_o evident_a it_o be_v therefore_o agross_v absurdity_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v or_o not_o assent_v thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v more_o than_o moraly_a evident_a and_o by_o consequence_n more_fw-mi they_o sufficient_o evident_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o submission_n or_o assent_v for_o hence_o
confess_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o their_o fortune_n be_v concern_v and_o by_o consequence_n how_o accountable_a the_o protestant_n laity_n be_v to_o god_n for_o not_o mistrust_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n be_v so_o indigent_a and_o so_o interest_v person_n and_o so_o confident_o charge_v and_o so_o frequent_o catch_v with_o falsehood_n what_o fraud_n can_v be_v more_o visible_a then_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o so_o infamous_a and_o dissolute_a person_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n cranmer_n and_o beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v saint_n send_v by_o god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n unto_o its_o primitive_a doctrine_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o papist_n their_o dissension_n vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o impudence_n and_o without_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contradict_v their_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o junta_n of_o divine_n will_v face_v down_o mr._n walsingham_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o poor_a man_n humble_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v by_o compare_v their_o own_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o room_n with_o his_o note_n he_o be_v censure_v and_o call_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n impudent_a fellow_n sâ—â—cy_a companion_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_a with_o prison_n and_o pillary_n and_o for_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o so_o public_a and_o violent_a proceed_n against_o a_o know_a protestant_n who_o desire_v to_o continue_v one_o of_o themselves_o if_o protestancy_n do_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o christianity_n the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v shut_v of_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n to_o be_v resolve_v forsooth_o whether_o luther_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o protestant_n reformation_n and_o impugn_a the_o mass_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n in_o a_o real_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o sathan_n as_o if_o this_o passage_n and_o other_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o london_n or_o in_o his_o grace_n library_n at_o lambeth_n as_o well_o as_o at_o st._n alban_n and_o after_o that_o by_o his_o own_o importunity_n mr._n walsingham_n have_v obtain_v of_o doctor_n covell_n to_o show_v he_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o conference_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v argument_n 19_o that_o the_o doctor_n shall_v interrupt_v he_o and_o divert_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o a_o rush_n you_o see_v i_o have_v this_o book_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 3._o reflection_n by_o what_o particular_a indirect_a mean_n cavil_v and_o calumny_n the_o archbishop_n himself_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o discredit_v the_o catholic_n deliver_v to_o mr._n walsingham_n mr._n bell_n libel_n against_o the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o invincible_a fortress_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o his_o other_o book_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o a_o very_a sincere_a and_o solid_a piece_n which_o falsification_n be_v show_v to_o they_o all_o sit_v in_o their_o junta_n and_o judgement_n about_o that_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n dare_v not_o send_v into_o his_o study_n for_o the_o father_n work_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n walsingham_n to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o bell_n and_o calvin_n 40._o etc._n etc._n his_o lordship_n be_v confess_v practice_n also_o of_o burn_a catholic_n book_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o prove_v how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a their_o own_o false_a deal_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o principle_n shall_v be_v discover_v 4._o reflection_n that_o mr._n walsingham_n case_n have_v be_v and_o be_v revive_v and_o practise_v now_o every_o day_n when_o any_o conscientious_a protestant_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o protestant_n clergy_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o assertion_n be_v against_o one_o of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n be_v fallible_a in_o propose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v themselves_o may_v be_v in_o damnable_a error_n then_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o papist_n be_v jdolater_n worship_n antichrist_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o book_n of_o controversye_n be_v full_a of_o lie_n and_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o their_o imposture_n they_o not_o only_o corrupt_v our_o author_n but_o translate_v into_o english_a all_o infamous_a libel_n though_o they_o treat_v not_o of_o controversy_n as_o the_o jansenist_n letter_n palafox_n his_o relation_n and_o for_o the_o renegat_n fr._n paulo_n his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n angl._n they_o swear_v it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o sincere_a work_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o cardinal_n palavicino_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o very_a begin_n have_v set_v down_o 300._o of_o fr_n paulo_n untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o palpable_a that_o they_o seem_v inexcusable_a in_o he_o and_o render_v other_o guilty_a of_o unpardonable_a rashness_n and_o obstinacy_n who_o credit_n so_o mistake_v or_o malicious_a a_o author_n and_o prefer_v his_o bare_a word_n before_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o all_o christendom_n that_o have_v accept_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o catholic_n truth_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fr_n paulâ—_n describe_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o bishop_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o so_o different_a nation_n and_o subject_n to_o prince_n of_o so_o contrary_a interest_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o recommend_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o friend_n the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o sacred_a will_v conspire_v to_o cheat_v and_o damn_v their_o souveraign_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o better_a how_o matter_n go_v in_o the_o council_n or_o be_v not_o more_o impartial_a in_o relate_v they_o than_o one_o apostâ—ta_n friar_n or_o those_o person_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v his_o paper_n and_o intelligence_n with_o such_o pitiful_a fraud_n and_o fashood_n be_v many_o poor_a protestant_n soul_n delude_v and_o seduce_v into_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o believe_v their_o own_o clergy_n without_o any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n do_v raise_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o roman_a catholic_n or_o observe_v the_o incoherency_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o protestancy_n together_o with_o its_o singularity_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n contemn_v the_o primitive_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n declare_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n father_n and_o council_n perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la jsrael_n 5._o reflection_n one_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburye_n reason_n to_o mr._n walsingham_n against_o credit_v the_o popish_a book_n be_v do_v you_o not_o know_v when_o two_o man_n go_v to_o law_n together_o one_o will_v speak_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v by_o the_o other_o and_o though_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o law_n suit_n much_o less_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o see_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v protestant_n read_v our_o book_n with_o that_o prejudice_n reason_n do_v dictat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v without_o caution_n especial_o see_v every_o protestant_n â—eader_n make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o judge_n ought_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n clergy_n be_v engage_v not_o only_o in_o a_o dispute_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n belong_v of_o right_n rather_o to_o the_o present_a possessor_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a proprietor_n neither_o party_n say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n who_o then_o must_v decide_v the_o business_n the_o laity_n content_v let_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o his_o know_a jnclination_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v protestancy_n be_v name_v head_n of_o a_o committee_n for_o examine_v and_o decide_v the_o question_n let_v it_o be_v try_v in_o public_a court_n which_o
due_a to_o saint_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z of_o that_o religious_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o saint_n we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d god_n servant_n not_o as_o to_o god_n as_o mr._n usher_n will_v 〈◊〉_d protestant's_n we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o he_o as_o st._n hierom_n st._n austin_n and_o all_o catholic_n be_v by_o vigilantius_n and_o faustus_n manichean_a heretic_n st._n austin_n his_o word_n be_v 21._o the_o heretic_n faustus_n do_v calumniat_fw-la u_fw-mi because_o we_o honour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o relic_n of_o martyr_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v they_o for_o our_o idol_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrat_n with_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_fw-la and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v not_o express_v in_o one_o word_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n coilyridians_n who_o hold_v our_o lady_n for_o a_o deity_n 7_o adore_v her_o 〈◊〉_d latria_fw-la and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d how_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o that_o very_a disputation_n inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o honour_v our_o lady_n with_o due_a 〈…〉_z but_o let_v our_o lord_n be_v adore_v say_v he_o 〈…〉_z none_o adore_v she_o as_o god_n for_o though_o she_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n yet_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 〈…〉_z wit_n with_o latria_fw-la and_o the_o same_o saint_n condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v she_o that_o of_o latria_fw-la for_o as_o these_o say_v he_o 〈…〉_z imagination_n of_o mary_n do_v sow_v pernicious_a 〈…〉_z in_o man_n mind_n 2._o so_o these_o other_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n so_o that_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_z of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v no_o idle_a invention_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n mr._n vhser_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n proceed_v with_o the_o same_o fraud_n he_o use_v in_o that_o of_o purgatory_n find_v that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o god_n wrought_v many_o miraâ—â—â—_n at_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n he_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o question_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a controversy_n in_o point_n 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o we_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v present_a at_o their_o shrine_n 〈◊〉_d when_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o their_o intercession_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n so_o that_o say_v mr._n Ê‹sher_n pag._n 405._o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematical_a to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n scotus_n biel_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o calumny_n and_o fraud_n be_v clear_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n concede_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la veniam_fw-la delictorum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z sanctis_fw-la quorum_fw-la hodie_fw-la solemnia_fw-la celebramus_fw-la talem_fw-la nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d denotionem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la merâ—amur_fw-la societatem_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—orum_fw-la merita_fw-la quos_fw-la propria_fw-la impediunt_fw-la scelera_fw-la excuset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accusat_fw-la quos_fw-la actio_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ijs_fw-la tribuisti_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la palmam_fw-la 〈…〉_z nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la non_fw-la deneges_fw-la peccati_fw-la grant_v we_o o_o lord_n we_o 〈…〉_z remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d solemnity_n we_o celebrat_fw-mi bestow_v upon_o we_o such_o devotion_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n and_o immediate_o follow_v let_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o our_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o palm_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈…〉_z pag._n 408._o quite_o omit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o 〈…〉_z translate_v the_o late_a part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o supplication_n thus_o can_v their_o merit_n help_v we_o 〈◊〉_d own_o sin_n hinder_v can_v their_o intercession_n excuse_v we_o peccati_fw-la who_o 〈◊〉_d do_v accuse_v themselves_o but_o thou_o who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d palm_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a triumph_n deny_v not_o unto_o we_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n you_o see_v how_o he_o add_v interrogation_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o not_o only_o translate_v the_o latin_a 〈…〉_z fraudulent_o but_o change_v the_o whole_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o text_n at_o instead_o of_o &_o and_o tu_fw-la which_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d latin_a and_o make_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o no_o roman_a catholic_n ever_o call_v in_o 〈◊〉_d what_o credit_n think_v you_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o deserve_v 〈◊〉_d collection_n of_o antiquity_n when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n religion_n he_o who_o venture_v to_o contradict_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o genera_o know_v and_o to_o corrupt_v a_o write_n so_o common_a 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o library_n and_o book_n what_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v not_o do_v in_o paper_n and_o copy_n which_o he_o fancy_v 〈◊〉_d must_v take_v upon_o his_o sole_a word_n and_o testimony_n whosoever_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o primate_n vsher_n unsincere_a deal_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n which_o we_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o word_n he_o quote_v be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d not_o simple_o fundamental_a fisher_n 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o lordship_n backwardness_n in_o deny_v the_o greek_n 〈…〉_z church_n that_o be_v of_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d forsooth_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o equality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o person_n so_o great_a a_o prelate_n and_o writer_n ought_v 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o fall_v and_o heretical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o deny_v the_o generation_n and_o procession_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o can_v the_o one_o be_v deny_v without_o deny_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d task_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o bishop_n sincerity_n not_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o fraud_n be_v to_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n author_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o protestant_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o 〈…〉_z article_n whereas_o we_o hold_v every_o article_n by_o 〈…〉_z motive_n though_o not_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o matter_n how_o ever_o so_o small_a 〈◊〉_d believe_v by_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whensoever_o 〈…〉_z propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n or_o which_o 〈…〉_z whensoever_o we_o know_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v either_o 〈…〉_z scripture_n or_o declare_v by_o catholic_n tradition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o can_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o 〈…〉_z grievous_a error_n in_o the_o greek_n church_n we_o must_v call_v it_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v they_o no_o church_n because_o their_o error_n have_v 〈…〉_z heresy_n by_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d second_o fraud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o conceal_v from_o 〈…〉_z the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o abuse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n he_o cite_v as_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z do_v set_v it_o down_o or_o have_v excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o argue_v with_o their_o say_n and_o authority_n in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o modern_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o bishop_n pretend_v they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o prove_v this_o say_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d austin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v 33_o a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o
these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o conceal_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o strike_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi other_o word_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o keeper_n the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n deposit_v with_o she_o and_o how_o little_a danger_n there_o be_v of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a or_o admit_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o bishop_n pag._n 38._o set_v down_o the_o sentence_n thus_o ecclesia_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la etc._n etc._n denique_fw-la quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la postea_fw-la diligentius_fw-la crederetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 22._o it_o be_v thus_o christi_fw-la vero_fw-la eoclesia_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la depositorum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la custos_fw-la here_o first_o he_o skip_v over_o these_o two_o word_n sedula_fw-la &_o cauta_fw-la diligent_a and_o wary_a because_o they_o spoil_v his_o plot_n of_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v by_o negligence_n of_o its_o pastor_n be_v insensible_o change_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o conceal_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o bishop_n fraud_n for_o vincentius_n lirin_fw-mi his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o diligent_a depositary_a or_o keeper_n of_o the_o truth_n commit_v to_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o they_o lessen_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o nether_a cut_n away_o thing_n necessary_a nor_o adjoin_v thing_n superfluous_a neither_o lose_v what_o be_v she_o nor_o usurp_v what_o belong_v to_o other_o let_v any_o christian_a or_o honest_a pagan_a judge_n whether_o these_o word_n be_v not_o diametrical_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v unto_o in_o this_o passage_n viz._n suspicion_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n add_v novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la novelty_n to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o make_v a_o change_n of_o that_o faith_n she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o become_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o this_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a and_o yet_o leave_v out_o cuts_z and_o corrupt_v the_o latin_a text_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o fix_v upon_o christ_n espouse_v the_o great_a infamy_n how_o bp._n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustine_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v his_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o palliate_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v prudent_a that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n thereof_o v._n g._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o there_o evident_o appear_v prudent_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o exclude_v all_o moral_a possibility_n that_o any_o but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sanctity_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n authoritas_fw-la though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n demonstrative_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o that_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v be_v the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la a_o obligation_n in_o we_o of_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o no_o such_o sign_n or_o motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v be_v none_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 5._o have_v he_o not_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o scripture_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o sign_n to_o ground_n a_o prudent_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o its_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sign_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n invest_v the_o church_n with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o declare_v both_o that_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v our_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o mission_n more_o authentikly_a divin_fw-fr than_o any_o regal_a commission_n or_o human_a badge_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o dignity_n of_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o officer_n of_o war_n therefore_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o contemn_v man_n so_o qualify_v when_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n judge_v obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o great_a evidence_n than_o those_o usual_a sign_n of_o their_o employment_n afford_v so_o must_v it_o be_v obstinate_a heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n qualify_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a sign_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o suppose_a the_o main_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v about_o the_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o though_o both_o party_n pretend_v that_o they_o believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prudent_o believe_v that_o christ_n preach_v or_o reveal_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n be_v and_o this_o present_a be_v as_o true_o and_o rea_o though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o deliver_v that_o of_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a sign_n be_v the_o prime_a motive_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v infallible_o apply_v the_o prime_a motive_n which_o be_v god_n veracity_n to_o we_o and_o we_o prudent_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o the_o bishop_n deny_v this_o be_v drive_v with_o presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_n to_o a_o inbredâ—light_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o private_a fanatic_a spirit_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o where_o they_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o his_o lordship_n pag._n 83.84_o averr_v he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n and_o because_o we_o object_n and_o admire_v that_o no_o catholic_n can_v ever_o perceive_v this_o inward_a and_o inbred_a light_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o protestant_n pretend_v they_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o concur_v pag._n 86_o with_o fanatitk_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o blind_a eye_n can_v not_o and_o perverse_n eye_n will_v not_o see_v it_o it_o be_v strange_a his_o lordship_n do_v not_o foresee_v the_o sad_a effect_n which_o this_o protestant_a principle_n and_o presumption_n wrought_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o prelatic_a church_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o he_o write_v this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o why_o may_v not_o every_o protestant_a sectary_n pretend_v that_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o blind_a and_o perverse_n in_o not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n and_o laud_n pretend_v the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v it_o be_v but_o every_o particular_a man_n fancy_n and_o word_n no_o other_o proof_n be_v require_v by_o protestant_n nor_o indeed_o can_v any_o better_o be_v produce_v to_o make_v good_a that_o so_o many_o honest_a and_o learned_a searcher_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v the_o pretend_a light_n of_o scripture_n so_o large_o diffuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o fanatic_a presbyterian_a and_o prelatic_a who_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o this_o rash_a judgement_n and_o most_o dangerous_a
can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o curiosity_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o k._n henry_n 8._o passion_n to_o ann_n bullen_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o introduce_v the_o reformation_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambition_n of_o be_v absolute_o protector_n of_o england_n quite_o contrary_a to_o k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o to_o his_o own_o oath_n of_o not_o assume_v any_o power_n above_o his_o colleague_n and_o tutor_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v a_o divin_fw-fr inspiration_n to_o bring_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o sacramentarian_a religion_n into_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n poison_v the_o young_a king_n and_o exclude_v the_o next_o and_o lawful_a heir_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o confer_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o own_o son_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n pretend_v thereby_o to_o promote_v his_o new_a zuinglian_a gospel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n murder_n of_o the_o q._n of_o scot_n and_o her_o parliament_n decree_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prefer_v any_o natural_a issue_n of_o her_o body_n to_o this_o empire_n james_n before_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o immediate_a heir_n the_o stevards_o and_o thereby_o to_o continue_v her_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o laity_n that_o all_o this_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v preach_v either_o they_o have_v a_o abundance_n of_o wit_n or_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o very_o little_a judgement_n a_o great_a wit_n maintain_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v mahomet_n alcoran_n a_o plausible_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o gain_v thereby_o as_o great_a revenue_n as_o they_o do_v by_o their_o reformation_n and_o protestant_a scripture_n whereof_o neither_o the_o canon_n letter_n or_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o god_n deliver_v to_o his_o church_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v prove_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o raillery_n say_v the_o gentleman_n but_o serious_o flanders_n when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a may_v be_v induce_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o mahometism_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v also_o be_v solid_o prove_v by_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o calvino-turcismus_a and_o by_o other_o also_o when_o they_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o calvinism_n and_o turcism_n agree_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o he_o applaud_v though_o he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n in_o in_o that_o church_n and_o lyturgy_n but_o let_v we_o pursue_v the_o gentleman_n parallel_n of_o mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n protestancy_n with_o our_o english_a reformer_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v mahometism_n as_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o that_o both_o these_o religious_a be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v how_o our_o countryman_n become_v protestant_n than_o the_o arabian_n or_o armenian_n become_v turcks_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o east_n 11._o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o discredit_v by_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o into_o so_o many_o heresy_n of_o arian_n manichee_n nestorian_n &c._n &c._n that_o man_n be_v dispose_v by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o follow_v any_o new_a religion_n especial_o that_o of_o mahomet_n because_o he_o borrow_v something_o from_o every_o sect_n and_o as_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n with_o catholic_n and_o also_o with_o heretic_n so_o mahomet_n agree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christians_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v at_o â—eer_n to_o christianity_n as_o most_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n or_o the_o antitrinitarian_n protestant_n of_o hungary_n poland_n etc._n etc._n nay_o as_o bp._n morton_n and_o some_o other_o prelaticks_n but_o when_o luther_n in_o germany_n and_o cranmer_n in_o england_n begin_v protestancy_n ghost_n all_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n no_o other_o religion_n be_v regard_v and_o the_o â—emnants_n of_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o least_o be_v nothing_o so_o considerable_a any_o where_o as_o the_o above_o mention_v heresy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n when_o mahomet_n begin_v there_o to_o preach_v his_o alcoran_n so_o that_o if_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n can_v have_v any_o excuse_n mahometism_n in_o its_o begin_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o protestancy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o considerable_a division_n that_o then_o be_v among_o christian_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n then_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o reformation_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o both_o mahomet_n retain_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n and_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o reject_v what_o he_o do_v not_o fancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n have_v to_o be_v chooser_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o interpretation_n mahomet_n give_v as_o many_o rule_n of_o morality_n as_o protestant_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v of_o many_o wife_n protestant_n do_v the_o same_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o mahomet_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v many_o at_o once_o protestant_n say_v you_o must_v keep_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o can_v have_v the_o variety_n of_o wife_n man_n so_o much_o desire_n 2._o without_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o divorce_n how_o little_a be_v requisite_a for_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o protestant_a divorce_n we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n mahomet_n sect_n be_v more_o austere_a in_o fast_v pray_v abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n then_o protestancy_n and_o because_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o incoherency_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o principle_n both_o also_o agree_v in_o plant_v propagate_a and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o miracle_n or_o rational_a argument_n but_o by_o force_n and_o sanguinary_a statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o catholic_n be_v as_o little_o permit_v to_o dispute_v or_o reason_n for_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o these_o kingdom_n as_o christian_n in_o turkey_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o perseeut_v for_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n as_o printer_n and_o stationer_n and_o severe_o punish_v thus_o much_o as_o to_o the_o parallel_n of_o both_o doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o person_n or_o virtue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mahomet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n he_o never_o be_v baptize_v at_o least_o never_o profess_v any_o religion_n until_o he_o compose_v his_o own_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o arian_n monk_n but_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v first_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o afterward_o they_o renounce_v pretend_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n and_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v authorise_v and_o inspire_v they_o to_o reform_v without_o show_v any_o warrant_n that_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o their_o better_n in_o learning_n virtue_n and_o judgement_n actua_o submit_v as_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o themselves_o also_o have_v embrace_v as_o such_o until_o their_o pride_n and_o lust_n prevail_v against_o their_o conscience_n mahomet_n marry_v a_o widow_n and_o have_v make_v no_o vow_n not_o to_o marry_v the_o first_o reformer_n marry_v nun_n and_o themselves_o also_o be_v votary_n calvin_n only_o except_v but_o his_o incontinency_n be_v no_o less_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a then_o they_o have_v live_v in_o adultery_n with_o a_o gentlewoman_n of_o mongis_n that_o leave_v her_o husband_n at_o lansanâ—â—_n to_o enjoy_v calvin_n company_n at_o geneva_n who_o attempt_v also_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a sin_n with_o the_o lady_n â—ollande_n of_o bredrode_n wise_a to_o a_o sickly_a nobleman_n call_v james_n borgongue_n lord_n of_o
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
charity_n towards_o catholic_n be_v but_o force_v and_o feign_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v that_o a_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v judge_v and_o censure_v all_o other_o dissent_v congregation_n without_o note_n of_o partiality_n or_o illegality_n protestant_n have_v no_o credible_a nor_o legal_a witness_n to_o testify_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v roman_a catholic_n have_v if_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v admit_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o therein_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n great_a illegality_n it_o will_v be_v and_o great_a partiality_n than_o that_o only_a roman_a catholic_n be_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n judge_v the_o other_o and_o the_o part_n that_o judge_v the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o obey_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o st._n peter_n successor_n prove_v in_o every_o age_n until_o this_o present_a sect_n xii_o how_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n as_o also_o by_o the_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n consist_v not_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a never_o any_o heretic_n deny_v that_o and_o all_o heretic_n deny_v god_n veracity_n but_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o colour_v nor_o countenance_n falsehood_n with_o supernatural_a and_o evident_a sign_n of_o truth_n protestant_n give_v less_o credit_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o order_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n though_o qualify_v with_o undeniable_a sign_n of_o god_n truth_n then_o they_o do_v to_o a_o constable_n catchpol_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o a_o court_n or_o commonwealth_n though_o their_o warrant_n or_o badge_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v than_o the_o miracle_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n speak_v or_o command_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n though_o it_o have_v the_o supernatural_a sign_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o show_v his_o great_a seal_n miracle_n but_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o command_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o state_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n no_o minister_n of_o judicature_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n have_v so_o authentic_a mark_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o end_v suit_n of_o law_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n to_o instruct_v mankind_n and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o contemn_v the_o king_n authority_n represent_v by_o the_o authentic_a badge_n thereof_o in_o his_o minister_n so_o be_v it_o heresy_n to_o contemn_v god_n authority_n represent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n by_o supernatural_a sign_n as_o miracle_n sanctity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n god_n veracity_n may_v be_v lawful_o question_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o permit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o majesty_n own_o hear_n and_o presence_n veracity_n be_v a_o virtue_n incline_v to_o speak_v truth_n not_o only_a when_o the_o person_n speak_v but_o when_o any_o other_o speak_v by_o his_o commission_n for_o then_o the_o person_n that_o employ_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n that_o his_o minister_n or_o messenger_n utter_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a but_o also_o of_o small_a importance_n protestant_n make_v their_o own_o conveniency_n not_o god_n veracity_n the_o motive_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o measure_v thereby_o which_o article_n be_v fundamental_a which_o not_o the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v his_o church_n to_o err_v even_o in_o not_o fundamental_o a_o demonstration_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n fallibility_n in_o not_o fundamental_n sect_n xiii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v as_o also_o that_o neither_o the_o protestant_n faith_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o sure_a foot_n in_o christianity_n be_v christian_n belief_n not_o the_o matter_n believe_v but_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o believe_v make_v our_o belief_n christian._n protestant_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n believe_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v they_o agree_v in_o make_v clear_a or_o self_a evidence_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o vary_v in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o rule_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n protestant_n to_o few_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sure_a foot_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n that_o say_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v possible_a and_o consistent_a with_o evidence_n of_o the_o revelation_n christian_n faith_n must_v have_v a_o mixture_n of_o obscurity_n mr._n robert_n boil_v expression_n that_o faith_n and_o twilight_n agree_v in_o this_o property_n that_o a_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n be_v requisite_a to_o both_o for_o that_o with_o too_o refulgent_a light_n the_o one_o vanish_v into_o knowledge_n as_o the_o other_o into_o day_n be_v not_o only_o witty_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o scripture_n hebr._n 11._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o trust_v the_o person_n believe_v and_o take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v a_o man_n word_n or_o bill_n for_o money_n god_n worth_n and_o veracity_n be_v infinite_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o doubt_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n our_o assurance_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n either_o of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o revelation_n but_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n that_o god_n shall_v by_o evident_a sign_n oblige_v mankind_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o reveal_v they_o or_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o deceive_v we_o god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a do_v he_o permit_v the_o church_n to_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a because_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o one_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o god_n inclination_n to_o truth_n even_o in_o not_o fundamental_n be_v infinite_a he_o must_v be_v infinite_o concern_v and_o apply_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o least_o article_n as_o well_o as_o in_o fundamental_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o man_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v god_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v what_o we_o assent_n unto_o wherein_o do_v consist_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n declare_v by_o that_o of_o rebellion_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o of_o all_o other_o protestant_a pretext_n against_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n sect_n fourteen_o piety_n and_o policy_n mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o continue_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v want_n of_o christian_a piety_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o introduce_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o not_o want_v of_o human_a policy_n because_o she_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o protestancy_n the_o title_n of_o the_o stevards_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o protestancy_n how_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o better_a the_o principle_n and_o privilege_n of_o protestancy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o sovereignty_n and_o government_n every_o protestant_a commonwealth_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o mould_n and_o moderate_a those_o principle_n and_o privilege_n by_o human_a law_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o every_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o our_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v legal_a be_v here_o in_o england_n continue_v with_o prelatic_a protestancy_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o protestancy_n and_o to_o
their_o meaning_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o fear_v of_o scandalize_a their_o brethren_n abroad_o that_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o supremacy_n in_o temporal_a prince_n in_o the_o 24._o article_n they_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n that_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v in_o greek_a latin_a or_o hebrew_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o these_o language_n but_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n must_v be_v in_o english_a dutch_a irish_a welsh_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o forsooth_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o negotiate_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o iliterat_a people_n in_o language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o public_a or_o private_a prayer_n they_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o crave_v new_a favour_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n a_o greek_a priest_n can_v offer_v public_a prayer_n for_o the_o latin_n or_o even_o his_o own_a grecian_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o learned_a greeck_n nor_o a_o latin_a priest_n for_o the_o grecian_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o latin_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v what_o be_v demand_v understand_v the_o petition_n and_o hear_v the_o public_a minister_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v make_v in_o a_o barbarous_a language_n because_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v no_o other_o in_o the_o 25._o article_n they_o cut_v of_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o not_o be_v sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n this_o extravagancy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o despair_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o true_a bishop_n exclude_v the_o episcopal_a character_n and_o all_o sacrament_n that_o have_v dependency_n thereof_o in_o the_o 26._o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o own_o lewdness_n and_o liberty_n though_o by_o inculcate_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o 27._o they_o condemn_v against_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n their_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n which_o error_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n in_o the_o 28._o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o speak_v we_o shall_v confess_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o only_o this_o that_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o add_v that_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritua_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n to_o receive_v and_o eat_v spiritualy_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n must_v signify_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o if_o this_o belief_n be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a than_o christ_n body_n be_v rea_o receive_v and_o eat_v though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o perceptible_a by_o our_o sense_n the_o 29._o article_n be_v but_o a_o quotation_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o 30._o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v alter_v as_o also_o the_o 37._o of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o as_o we_o find_v it_o now_o it_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_a it_o reformer_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v always_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o also_o the_o statut_fw-la make_v in_o edward_n 6._o reign_n and_o a_o little_a before_o this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o statut_fw-la 1._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 1._o ordain_v indeed_o that_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v common_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o add_v except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n for_o any_o human_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n which_o this_o 30._o article_n say_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o statut_fw-la suppose_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o beside_o the_o statut_fw-la do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v that_o by_o what_o it_o command_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o limitation_n do_v demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o parliament_n and_o english_a protestant_n then_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n not_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n or_o determination_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v our_o modern_a protestant_n who_o grant_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereunto_o they_o add_v nothing_o but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n any_o reason_n to_o upray_v we_o with_o robe_v they_o of_o half_a the_o communion_n see_v we_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o that_o remembrance_n and_o offer_v they_o wine_n after_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o 31._o article_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la et_fw-la de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la post_fw-la med_n council_n 1._o toletan_n can_v 8.5_o origen_n in_o numer_n hom_n 23._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o passim_fw-la s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o apost_n constit_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o fol._n 113._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o council_n nicen._n 1._o can_v 14._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 14._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o etc._n etc._n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapul_n cap._n 2._o chrisost._n hom_n 27._o in_o act_n apost_n s._n clemens_n lib._n 8._o const._n apost_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 173._o &_o 174._o edit_n antverp_n 1564._o augustin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib_n 22._o cap._n 8._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n prope_fw-la initium_fw-la s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la smirn._n s._n augustin_n lib._n 9_o confes._n cap._n 12._o &_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 110._o &_o the_o verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o for_o they_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v observe_v as_o deliver_v from_o our_o forefather_n that_o for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o place_n prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v remember_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n s._n ambrose_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ego_fw-la mansi_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n leo_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la necesse_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quaedam_fw-la populi_n pars_fw-la sua_fw-la devotione_fw-la privetur_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la tantum_fw-la missae_fw-la more_fw-it servato_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustin_n serm_n 91._o de_fw-fr temp._n in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumas_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v any_o christian_a be_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o safe_a and_o more_o rationaâ—lâ—_n to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o be_v ancient_a liturgy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n
number_n of_o arius_n his_o faction_n because_o the_o councell_n testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o legate_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly·_n in_o the_o same_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o council_n in_o constantinople_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n photius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n wherein_o preside_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n celestin._n evagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo._n evagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n petition_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n tom_n 2._o council_n &_o breviarium_fw-la liberati_n in_o the_o same_o five_o age_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n say_v st._n austin_n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 50._o with_o its_o author_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n jnnocent_a and_o zozimus_n with_o concurrence_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 420._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n the_o synodal_n decree_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o six_o century_n many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 5._o synod_n in_o the_o 7._o century_n and_o six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o monothelit_n wherein_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o on_o who_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o 8._o century_n and_o 7._o synod_n of_o 350._o bishop_n be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n they_o who_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n whereof_o photius_n say_v this_o sacred_a and_o great_a council_n condemn_v a_o barbarous_a heresy_n new_o invent_v by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v term_v the_o adorable_a image_n of_o christ_n whereby_o erroneous_a idolatry_n be_v exclude_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o century_n and_o 8._o synod_n many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o the_o pop_n legate_n preside_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o the_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o religious_a controversy_n apertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o subscribe_v he_o only_o testify_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o 10._o century_n we_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n schism_n in_o the_o 11._o century_n pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercelli_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 113._o bishop_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la bereng_n this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v no_o great_a scholar_n as_o archbishop_n guido_n say_v but_o very_o ambitious_a and_o think_v to_o acquire_v fame_n by_o his_o new_a opinion_n after_o twice_o recant_v and_o return_v to_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o john_n gerson_n relate_v these_o his_o last_o word_n my_o god_n thou_o will_v this_o day_n appear_v to_o my_o salvation_n as_o i_o hope_v for_o my_o repentance_n or_o to_o my_o damnation_n as_o i_o fear_v for_o deceive_v with_o perverse_n doctrine_n other_o who_o afterward_o i_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n jnnocent_a the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o peter_n abaylard_n see_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 194._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o gilbert_n porretanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n see_v s._n bern._n serm_n 80._o in_o cantica_fw-la in_o the_o 13._o century_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n condemn_v the_o greek_n error_n in_o the_o 14._o century_n pope_n clement_n 5._o condemn_a the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o 15._o century_n the_o error_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n whicliff_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o now_o what_o reason_n can_v protestant_n give_v why_o pius_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o of_o his_o call_n and_o party_n may_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o and_o lega_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o every_o age_n the_o like_a opinion_n of_o other_o reformer_n both_o condemner_n and_o condemn_a be_v christian_n for_o heretic_n must_v be_v baptize_v otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o pagan_n than_o heretic_n the_o condemn_a christian_n be_v often_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n sometime_o as_o many_o as_o the_o condemner_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v their_o plea_n of_o christianity_n or_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o parity_n in_o dignity_n or_o equality_n in_o number_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a censure_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v all_o the_o catholic_n world_n hold_v they_o for_o obstinate_a heretic_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o without_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n allow_v the_o exception_n which_o protestant_n plead_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o forsooth_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o as_o party_n concern_v incompetent_a judge_n and_o witness_n in_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_n design_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o greeck_n schismatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o they_o court_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n we_o have_v also_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o counsel_n now_o we_o will_v view_v the_o distinction_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n sect_n xii_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o heretic_n and_o yet_o all_o heretic_n deny_v his_o veracity_n but_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o speak_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n revelation_n we_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o protestant_n adversary_n as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judges_n thereof_o provide_v they_o will_v be_v so_o religious_a and_o rational_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o divine_a majesty_n ought_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o prerogative_n which_o by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o majesty_n and_o magistracy_n and_o to_o all_o temporal_a sovereign_n viz._n to_o speak_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o subject_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o confess_v them-selve_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sovereign_n speak_v and_o command_v
be_v burn_v in_o argentina_n in_o switzerland_n ibidem_fw-la for_o that_o they_o deny_v fornication_n to_o be_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o own_o 1._o that_o all_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o conjunction_n be_v lawful_a when_o lust_n do_v burn_v us._n 2._o that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a 3._o that_o no_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o christian_n 4._o that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n the_o albigensis_n be_v another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n rise_v some_o 30._o or_o 40._o year_n after_o the_o waldenses_n a_fw-fr 1216._o and_o their_o begin_n be_v at_o a_o town_n call_v albigium_n near_o tolosa_n they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n and_o some_o other_o point_n but_o differ_v in_o many_o as_o first_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n 2._o they_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o &_o 3_o that_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superfluous_a 4._o they_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o wickleffs_n opinion_n by_o fox_n his_o own_o relation_n pag._n 400._o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o protestant_a article_n and_o the_o lollard_n hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o he_o 1315._o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v that_o our_o lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v any_o wickedness_n do_v under_o ground_n and_o therefore_o in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o exercise_v all_o abomination_n and_o tritemius_fw-la relate_v how_o one_o gisla_n a_o young_a woman_n of_o their_o sect_n come_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n be_v ask_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o no_o she_o answer_v that_o above_o ground_n she_o be_v but_o under_o ground_n not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a impurity_n and_o impiety_n john_n fox_n will_v fain_o impose_v upon_o protestant_n as_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o wretch_n that_o suffer_v for_o maintain_v these_o blasphemy_n be_v fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o die_v for_o these_o foolery_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n sensual_a tenet_n and_o some_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o crack_a brain_n fellow_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o church_n three_o miracle_n he_o note_v in_o luther_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n â—93_n to_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a to_o die_v untouched_a may_v seem_v great_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o three_o miracle_n he_o may_v find_v in_o martion_n mahomet_n cromwell_n and_o in_o every_o rebel_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n or_o gallow_n by_o fortune_n favour_n or_o faction_n then_o he_o add_v another_o time_n as_o luther_n be_v sit_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o his_o stool_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v in_o the_o vault_n over_o his_o head_n where_o he_o do_v sit_v which_o be_v stay_v miraculous_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v up_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v able_a to_o have_v crush_v he_o all_o in_o piece_n if_o it_o have_v light_a upon_o he_o now_o if_o fox_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o great_a stone_n be_v stay_v miraculous_o from_o fall_v upon_o luther_n something_o it_o be_v but_o how_o can_v he_o make_v that_o appear_v he_o may_v as_o well_o maintain_v that_o every_o stone_n or_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o decay_a building_n be_v miraculous_o stay_v from_o fall_v upon_o every_o man_n head_n that_o pass_v under_o and_o escape_v such_o casual_a and_o daily_a danger_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v of_o john_n fox_n his_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n in_o discern_v and_o describe_v supernatural_a thing_n i_o will_v relate_v a_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n that_o happen_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n quote_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o then_o make_v his_o account_n thus_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n after_o peace_n give_v to_o the_o church_n count_v from_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o dom._n 294._o which_o last_v for_o 1000_o year_n until_o a_o 1294._o about_o which_o year_n pope_n boniface_n 8._o be_v make_v pope_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n to_o antichrist_n to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o do_v what_o list_v he_o for_o 42._o month_n which_o make_v as_o all_o man_n know_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v by_o s._n t_o john_n according_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n â—nterpretations_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o john_n fox_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 42._o month_n to_o import_v 294._o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n 7._o year_n or_o as_o he_o fantastical_o call_v it_o a_o sabbaoth_n of_o year_n 9â—_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o describe_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o thus_o because_o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n great_o appertain_v unto_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v misdoubt_v i_o herein_o to_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o my_o own_o i_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o which_o have_v be_v impart_v to_o i_o in_o the_o open_n of_o these_o mystical_a number_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o revelation_n contain_v by_o occasion_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o these_o history_n etc._n etc._n be_v vex_v and_o turmoil_v in_o spirit_n about_o the_o reckon_n of_o these_o number_n and_o year_n it_o so_o happen_v upon_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n lie_v in_o my_o bed_n and_o muse_v about_o these_o number_n sudden_o it_o be_v answer_v to_o my_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o majesty_n thus_o inward_o say_v within_o i_o thou_o fool_n count_v these_o month_n by_o sabbaoth_n as_o the_o week_n of_o daniel_n be_v count_v by_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n i_o take_v to_o witness_v thus_o it_o be_v whereupon_o thus_o be_v admonish_v i_o begin_v to_o reckon_v the_o 42._o month_n by_o sabbath_n first_o of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o then_o by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o then_o i_o begin_v to_o feel_v some_o probable_a understanding_n yet_o not_o satisfy_v herewith_o i_o repair_v to_o certain_a merchant_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n of_o who_o one_o be_v depart_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o two_o yet_o alive_a and_o witness_n hereof_o to_o who_o the_o number_n of_o these_o foresay_a month_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v by_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v find_v to_o surmount_v to_o 294._o year_n contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o foresay_a persecution_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o revelation_n make_v to_o john_n fox_n which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o relate_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o think_v that_o he_o follow_v any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o if_o every_o fanatik_a do_v not_o fancy_n and_o pretend_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o second_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v that_o he_o go_v to_o three_o merchant_n to_o confer_v this_o revelation_n and_o that_o they_o approve_v there_o of_o the_o three_o point_n be_v open_a falsehood_n and_o folly_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o number_n of_o 294._o contain_v the_o full_a and_o just_a time_n of_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o see_v
of_o st._n bernard_n let_v they_o see_v how_o he_o condemn_v all_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o petrobusian_o henrician_n and_o apostolici_fw-la 4._o and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o not_o tolerate_v popery_n st._n bernard_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n malachias_n who_o successor_n doctor_n taylor_n be_v not_o either_o in_o character_n or_o doctrine_n that_o he_o cure_v a_o lunatic_a child_n in_o confirm_v he_o with_o the_o sacred_a unction_n a_o miracle_n say_v holinshead_n see_v and_o confess_v by_o many_o hundred_o of_o people_n and_o thereupon_o blow_v through_o the_o world_n st._n optatus_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n report_v how_o the_o heretic_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o window_n ampullam_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la a_o vial_n of_o chrism_n holy_a oil_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o break_v it_o the_o which_o be_v stay_v by_o a_o angel_n hand_n god_n preserve_v and_o do_v light_a safe_a among_o the_o stone_n a_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o exteeme_n unction_n st._n austin_n give_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o as_o any_o infirmity_n chance_v temp_n let_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o let_v he_o anoint_v his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jac._n 5.14_o may_v be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o be_v any_o sick_a let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o i_o doubt_v doctor_n taylor_n and_o his_o prelatic_a convocation_n will_v not_o allow_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n malacly_n to_o be_v as_o pious_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a of_o confirmation_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o maintain_v extreme_a unction_n as_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o relate_v st._n bernard_n word_n and_o st._n malachias_n work_n and_o desire_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o let_v we_o know_v why_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o credible_n and_o imitable_a in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n then_o in_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o noble_a man_n say_v st._n bernard_n in_o vita_fw-la malachiae_fw-la dwell_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o benchor_n who_o wife_n be_v sick_a malachias_n be_v request_v to_o anoyl_v she_o which_o be_v defer_v till_o morning_n afterward_o a_o sudden_a outcry_n be_v make_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a malachias_n come_v and_o when_o he_o certain_o find_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o mind_n impute_v the_o fault_n to_o himself_o that_o she_o die_v defraud_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o she_o that_o be_v dead_a open_v her_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o malachias_n give_v thanks_o praise_v god_n and_o anoint_v she_o know_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o sacrament_n miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n 5._o it_o be_v write_v act._n 19.18_o that_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a christian_n that_o belived_a come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n therefore_o st._n austin_n say_v to_o some_o who_o thaught_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n do_v you_o penance_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o you_o let_v no_o man_n say_v within_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a i_o do_v it_o before_o god_n alone_o god_n who_o pardon_v i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18.18_o be_v it_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 20.23_o do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o promise_v you_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v do_v we_o deceive_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o will_v not_o or_o they_o be_v ashamed_a or_o they_o disdain_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o priest_n who_o yet_o our_o lord_n have_v by_o moses_n ordain_v to_o discern_v between_o leper_n and_o leper_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o deceive_v with_o this_o opinion_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereby_o to_o confess_v they_o unto_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o languish_v with_o shamefastness_n or_o stiffnecked_a with_o indignation_n for_o of_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o admit_v he_o for_o our_o judge_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n st._n cyprian_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n saint_n every_o one_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n whilst_o yet_o he_o that_o sin_v remain_v in_o this_o world_n whilst_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v admit_v whilst_o every_o man_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o our_o lord_n st._n basil_n the_o great_a say_v it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v confess_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o very_a penitent_n of_o ancient_a time_n be_v find_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o holy_a man_n sundry_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n every_o one_o may_v read_v in_o joannes_n climacus_n grad_v 4._o in_o s._n petrus_n damian_n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la desiderium_fw-la in_o petrus_n cluniac_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mirac_n cap._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6._o i_o will_v relate_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o s._n bede_n of_o who_o fox_n pag._n 165._o say_v as_o touch_v the_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o say_v of_o his_o learning_n ibid._n so_o notable_a and_o famous_a be_v the_o learning_n of_o bede_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o also_o require_v the_o same_o about_o the_o discuss_n of_o certain_a controversy_n apperain_v to_o learning_n moreover_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n at_o that_o time_n give_v he_o the_o mastery_n in_o judgement_n and_o knoweldge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v such_o a_o master_n in_o all_o learning_n and_o scripture_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v miracle_n either_o see_v by_o himself_o or_o so_o credible_o report_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o sound_a a_o judgement_n as_o fox_n confess_v believe_v and_o write_v they_o for_o authentik_a to_o confirm_v every_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n let_v we_o hear_v one_o of_o confession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o conrede_n say_v st._n bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o hist._n who_o reign_v after_o king_n edilrede_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a captain_n in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o valour_n but_o careless_a of_o his_o soul._n wherefore_o the_o king_n often_o admonish_v he_o to_o make_v humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n lest_o by_o death_n sudden_a prevention_n he_o may_v loose_a time_n of_o repentance_n but_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a admonition_n of_o his_o souveraign_n defer_v his_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v visit_v with_o sickness_n the_o king_n come_v to_o his_o chamber_n for_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o and_o exhort_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o now_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o he_o die_v no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v now_o but_o when_o i_o be_o well_o recover_v i_o will_v lest_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v it_o my_o fellow_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o health_n when_o the_o king_n come_v the_o next_o day_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o give_v he_o good_a council_n he_o cry_v out_o incontinent_a with_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a voice_n say_v alas_o what_o mean_v you_o sir_n why_o come_v you_o hither_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v i_o any_o good_a the_o king_n
protestant_n none_o can_v ever_o prove_v there_o be_v one_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n or_o their_o pretend_a authority_n for_o reform_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v diabolical_a or_o counterfeit_a because_o no_o true_a bishop_n be_v protestant_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n ordain_v and_o so_o their_o priesthood_n must_v have_v perish_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o apostatas_fw-la luther_n and_o other_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n and_o church_n teach_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o 39_o article_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o eliz._n 1._o sect_n iu._n of_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n the_o occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o divorce_n from_o q._n catharin_n and_o of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o passion_n to_o a_o bullen_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n concern_v his_o brother_n wife_n absurd_o apply_v to_o k._n henrys_n marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n widow_n how_o zealous_o he_o have_v former_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n how_o cruel_o he_o afterward_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o how_o impious_o he_o judge_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n rob_v his_o shrine_n and_o burn_v his_o relic_n the_o catholic_n prince_n reject_v his_o embasy_n and_o solicitation_n for_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o assume_v the_o supremacy_n and_o how_o much_o the_o protestant_n prince_n be_v trouble_v and_o ashamed_a that_o he_o make_v his_o lust_n the_o motive_n of_o his_o reformation_n how_o incredible_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o english_a supremacy_n k._n henry_n 8._o at_o length_n resolve_v to_o renounce_v it_o and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o differrd_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o die_v in_o schism_n excommunicate_v and_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n make_v himself_o protector_n and_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o sacramenrian_a or_o the_o zuinglian_a heresy_n against_o k._n henrys_n last_o will_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n then_o in_o force_n without_o a_o parliament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o southampton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o 16._o trustee_n name_v governor_n by_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o the_o minority_n of_o edw._n 6._o subsect_v i._n how_o seamor_n be_v direct_v and_o destroy_v by_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o say_v dudley_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o his_o death_n concur_v to_o establish_v protestancy_n in_o england_n design_v thereby_o to_o unsettle_v the_o state_n and_o make_v way_n for_o exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o crown_v his_o own_o family_n which_o he_o effect_v by_o exclude_v q._n mary_n for_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o by_o marry_v his_o son_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n who_o have_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o what_o her_o zeal_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o clergy_n give_v she_o what_o wicked_a man_n and_o great_a cheat_n be_v cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n that_o compose_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n that_o of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o how_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v believe_v the_o change_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o language_n sect_n v._n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o contain_v only_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o dissent_v sect_n of_o protestancy_n as_o presbytery_n zuinglianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o design_n of_o the_o composer_n have_v be_v rather_o to_o give_v man_n a_o liberty_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o particular_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o of_o tie_v they_o to_o any_o certain_a point_n thereof_o or_o to_o any_o faith_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o determine_v no_o certain_a canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o make_v the_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o mass_n tradition_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n part_n of_o their_o creed_n as_o also_o the_o tenet_n against_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o priesthood_n art_n 25._o reject_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o not_o institute_v by_o christ._n in_o the_o 2._o last_o article_n they_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o suppress_v the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n especial_o that_o of_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o other_o man_n good_n in_o vain_a i_o say_v because_o in_o their_o former_a article_n they_o declare_v its_o lawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o dispossess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n pretend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o its_o lawful_a for_o themselves_o to_o deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o prelaticks_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o disparity_n give_v so_o that_o the_o two_o last_o article_n of_o the_o 39_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v against_o a_o evident_a parity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o own_o protestant_a principle_n sect_n vi._n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o revolution_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n cause_v in_o england_n and_o how_o they_o may_v work_v always_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v such_o politic_a and_o popular_a head_n among_o we_o as_o dudley_n crumwell_n and_o many_o of_o the_o last_o long_a parliament_n q._n mary_n reign_n how_o much_o endanger_v by_o protestant_a design_n and_o rebellion_n duke_n dudleys_n speech_n at_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o protestant_n decree_v to_o be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o also_o the_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o divorce_n discover_v and_o his_o marriage_n with_o q._n catharin_n of_o spain_n declare_v valid_a the_o roman_a clergys_n resignation_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o present_a possessor_n q._n elizabeth_n intrusion_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o steward_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o protestant_a faction_n for_o suppress_v of_o popery_n sect_n vii_o notwithstanding_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o 3._o act_n of_o several_a parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v she_o possess_v herself_o of_o the_o croun_n and_o exclude_v the_o queen_n of_o scot_n the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n to_o q._n marry_o late_o decease_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o cecil_n and_o other_o she_o revive_v protestancy_n and_o the_o supremacy_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v her_o illegitimacy_n she_o institute_v a_o new_a kind_a of_o clergy_n the_o prelatic_a protestant_a bishop_n neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o what_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o her_o temporal_a law_n give_v they_o any_o lay_v person_n may_v consecrat_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n to_o do_v it_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v superfluous_a according_a to_o the_o act._n 8._o eliz._n 1._o and_o 25._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n divide_v protestant_n and_o make_v the_o catholic_n more_o constant_a the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o protestant_a writer_n pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n if_o q._n elizabeth_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o jurisdiction_n sect_n viii_o reason_n why_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o long_a reign_n can_v not_o settle_v her_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o gain_v credit_n for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o her_o successor_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o have_v any_o esteem_n for_o either_o sect_n ix_o how_o injurious_a and_o prejudicial_a the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stevards_o and_o how_o zealous_a they_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o promote_a the_o same_o it_o prefer_v not_o only_a q._n elizabeth_n but_o also_o any_o natural_a child_n of_o she_o before_o the_o line_n of_o the_o steward_n whereof_o see_v the_o 8._o sect_n â—in_v how_o dexterous_o k._n james_n play_v his_o game_n and_o how_o they_o who_o murder_v his_o mother_n be_v force_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n
law_n of_o england_n our_o king_n may_v minister_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n and_o their_o letter_n patent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v any_o lay_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n power_n to_o consecrat_v bishop_n and_o priest_n ten_o wilful_a falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bish_n morton_n for_o prove_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o become_v a_o heretic_n primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n sect_n ix_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n bellarmin_n the_o author_n most_o except_v against_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o promote_v beauties_n doctrine_n but_o only_o show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o true_a not_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v policy_n then_o to_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o loyalty_n a_o oath_n or_o engagement_n against_o opinion_n plausible_a popular_a and_o practise_v the_o best_a way_n to_o suppress_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o author_n not_o censure_v their_o doctrine_n how_o little_a the_o pope_n power_n be_v fear_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretext_n of_o persecute_v catholic_n how_o little_a his_o censure_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o sentence_n require_v for_o their_o validity_n how_o arch_n laud_n and_o other_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o fancy_a possibility_n without_o probability_n can_v bring_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n from_o catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o protestant_n sovereign_n then_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_n to_o their_o catholic_n sovereign_a that_o the_o french_a king_n exact_v such_o engagement_n or_o remonstrance_n from_o their_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v require_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o catholik_o against_o the_o same_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n all_o such_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v in_o france_n as_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o no_o way_n profitable_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n disannul_v by_o the_o king_n and_o privy_a council_n in_o france_n protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o aspersion_n they_o lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o receive_v the_o reformation_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whensoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la bp._n tailor_n objection_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o also_o bp._n morton_n bp._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n retort_v upon_o themselves_o item_n sutcliff_n accusation_n against_o bellarmin_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o that_o council_n assert_n subsect_v i._n protestant's_n convict_a by_o belarmin_n of_o hold_v 20._o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o fourteen_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o unanswered_a and_o the_o other_o six_o whereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o falsify_v father_n and_o catholic_n author_n among_o which_o be_v two_o pelagian_a heresy_n two_o novatian_a one_o manichean_a and_o one_o of_o the_o arian_n beside_o these_o protestant_n maintain_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n with_o the_o simonian_o and_o eunomian_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o florinian_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o peputian_o that_o concupiscency_n be_v a_o sin_n with_o proclus_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v the_o lent_n pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o aerian_o that_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n or_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n subsect_v ii_o falsification_n object_v against_o baronius_n by_o dr._n sutcliff_n how_o ridiculous_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o falsification_n object_v by_o catholic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v object_v by_o protestant_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n clavin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o uphold_v protestancy_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n what_o impudent_a impostor_n be_v luther_n and_o calvin_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n call_v the_o irish_a saint_n by_o protestant_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o sacramental_a confession_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n his_o cheat_n concern_v duliâ—_n and_o latria_n no_o new_a invention_n of_o jesuit_n but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o imposture_n of_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o premonstratensian_a order_n subsect_v iâ—_n of_o bp._n laud_n the_o english_a protestant_a martyr_n how_o fraudulent_o he_o will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o be_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o his_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o heresy_n he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n he_o abuse_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n lay_v to_o that_o ancient_a father_n charge_n his_o grace_n own_o blasphemy_n and_o commit_v therein_o many_o fraud_n he_o falsify_v orcam_n and_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o imaginary_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therein_o agree_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n and_o pretend_v that_o prelaticks_n be_v not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n but_o to_o excuse_v they_o commit_v divers_a fraud_n his_o pretence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n for_o private_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o confute_v his_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v all_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o vanity_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a explanation_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n item_n of_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n his_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v s._n greg._n nazian_n because_o that_o saint_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o falsify_v of_o gerson_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o falsification_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o 3._o kingdom_n a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v million_o per_fw-la a_o may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o dangerous_a disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n it_o be_v policy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o piety_n the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n to_o preserve_v either_o no_o seditious_a or_o interest_v person_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n by_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o preserve_v a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n whereby_o the_o